Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 1
1.

Aaron Jackson-1[1, 2] was born on 23 Feb 1723 in Caven, Ireland[1]. He died in 1768 in Pennsylvania, USA.

Notes for Aaron Jackson:

General Notes:

Aaron Jackson came to Philadelphia from Lorne, Antrim Co., North Ireland before the Revolutionary War, where his four sons first worked in Benjamin Franklin's print shop. Sometime later he moved his family to Stokes/Surry Co., NC (source - Leola Grim's Jacksons)

 

Although no positive proof has been offered at this time, everything I have read points to Aaron Jackson being the father of my ancestor Samuel Jackson. (Jo Martin 6/25/2005)

:

Mr. Luther N. Byrd, grew up in Mt. Airy, NC and while a teacher of the Westfield High School, became interested in the history of the early Quakers that had settled in that area. He started his students working on family trees, and in order to help the students he did genealogical research himself. In his research on the Jacksons, he gives the name of Aaron Jackson, son of a William Jackson as the father of, Samuel, and Priscilla Jackson Jessup as a sister of Samuel.

Aaron Jackson of Pasquotank Co, NC did have a son by the name of Samuel and a brother named Samuel. He also had a daughter Priscilla, who became the wife of Joseph Jessup. This couple moved in the New Garden Area of Guilford Co and made the move from Guilford to the Westfield community around the same time that Samuel with his family moved from Rowan Co to the Westfield Area. Two of Samuel's sons, William and Joseph married the daughters of Priscilla and Joseph Jessup, Mary and Sarah Jessup. Thus becoming the first two marriages between the Jessup and the Jacksons.

Samuel Jackson's birth is estimated to be ca. 1720-25 as his eldest son was born in 1747. Aaron Jackson of Pasquotank Co, NC was born in 1725, so the two men would be around the same age and could not be father and son. These Pasquotank Jacksons were descendants of Samuel Jackson of Maryland and some of the names are the same names found in the Jackson settlement. If there should be any truth in this statement, would mean that Samuel Jackson, brother of Aaron, went back to PA before he moved to North Carolina, and therefore could have been the uncle of Priscilla Jackson Jessup, and not her brother.

 

 

Unknown Spouse was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Aaron Jackson and Unknown Spouse were married on Unknown. They had the following children:

2. i.

Samuel Jackson Sr.[3] was born between 1729-1730 in Antrim, Northern Ireland[1]. He married Mary Catherine Plankinhorn about 1747 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[3]. He died in 1806 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

3. ii.

Priscilla Jackson[3, 4] was born in 1742 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[1, 4]. She married Joseph Jessup on 21 Apr 1762 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died in Feb 1819 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[4].

iii.

Charles Jackson was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Moses Jackson was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

v.

Parthena Jackson was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

vi.

William Jackson was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

Sarah Woolley was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Page 1 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:22 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 1 (con't)

Aaron Jackson and Sarah Woolley were married on Unknown. They had no children.

Generation 2
2.

Samuel Jackson Sr.-2 (Aaron-1)[3] was born between 1729-1730 in Antrim, Northern Ireland[1]. He died in 1806 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Notes for Samuel Jackson Sr.:

General Notes:

It is rumored among Jackson genealogists that Samuel was born in Chester Co., PA, however he does not show up on any birth records in Chester Co, PA. He moved to North Carolina in the early 1750's. Lucille Jackson Vernon stated in her research that they lived in an area that is now in Davidson Co.,North Carolina before moving on to Westfield, North Carolina . Samuel and Catherine came to Surry Co.,North Carolina around 1770-72, settling on Tom's Creek, later called Westfield. They were the first Jacksons in the Westfield area. Much of what is known about these people is from Quaker records. Samuel Jackson was living in Chester Co., PA at the time when several Quaker families by the name of Jackson were in the area, so most researchers have made the assumption that Samuel was a Quaker. Lucille Vernon wrote to the Quaker College at Guilford Co., North Carolina ; they wrote back saying they had no record of Samuel or his wife, Catherine, ever being members of the New Garden congregation. Lucille assumed the other researchers were wrong; however in Henshaw's "Encyclopeida of America Quaker Genealogy" Vol I, page 504 (New Garden MM) lists Samuel, Catherine as follows: page 182, Samuel Jackson; Catherine Jackson, d.4-24-1780; Joseph b. 12-27-1761; Elizabeth b. 5-12-1763; Jehu b. 7-4-1765; William b. 5-15-1767; Amer b. 6-19-1769. Page 14 of same volume shows Samuel and Catherine were present for marriage of Jacob Jackson and Ann Beales. This becomes a difficult thing to document as Lucille Vernon found in Jacob Jackson's application for membership at New Garden MM, he stated he was not a Quaker and that his parents were not members of the Society of Friends. I do not know if Samuel was a Quaker, but certainly his sons, Curtis, Jacob, John and Joseph, were as their names show up on the list of Charter members of the Westfield Friends. Jacob was a minister and received his brother, Samuel, Jr., into the membership at his request. Most all of the Jacksons migrated west with the exception of Joseph who married Sarah Jessup. They and many of their descendants remained in North Carolina .

 

The descendants of Samuel and Catherine Plankinhorn Jackson who are now living in the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina will tell you that Samuel's father was Aaron Jackson, son of William Jackson, born ca 1710. This information came to them from Luther Byrd of Westfield and can be found in the Guilford College library. Mr. Luther N. Byrd, grew up in Mount Airy,North Carolina and while a teacher in the Westfield High School, became interested in the history of the early Quakers that settled in the area. He started his students working on family trees and in order to help the students he did genealogical research, also. In his research he gives the name of Aaron Jackson, son of a William Jackson as the father of Samuel and Priscilla Jackson Jessup as a sister of Samuel. I was privileged to have had Luther Byrd as a teacher in the 8th grade.

 

Joe Willard Snyder states the following in his Jackson research:

Samuel and his three brothers, Moses, Charles and William worked in Benjamin Franklin's print shop in Philadelphia (his source was Leola Grim Tobin's Jackson Family Records)

 

Professor Edwin P. West, great-grandson of Jacob and Ann Jackson, gave an account which was used in the History of Clinton Co, OH. This article had been written earlier by Judge Harlan on "Sketches of Clinton Co", which stated that three brothers Jacob, John, and Samuel Jackson were among the first settlers of Clinton Co and that their father was Samuel Jackson who was the son of Isaac Jackson, who was the son of Anthony Jackson, who was a descendant of Ralph Jackson who was burned at the stake as a martyr at Stratford, England in 1556. He also stated that Samuel was probably a first cousin and intimate friend of President Andrew Jackson.

I have found many discrepancies in this article. First, the Isaac Jackson, son of Anthony Jackson, married Ann Evans, and brought his family to America in 1725 when he was sixty years of age and settled in Chester Co, PA. His life has been well documented in Quaker records and Pennsylvania histories. They did not have a son by the name of Samuel, so Samuel Jackson was not the son of Isaac and Ann Evans Jackson.

The brother Samuel that he speaks of is believed to be the son of Jacob and not his brother. Jacob had a son named Samuel born in Surry Co,North Carolina in 1774 and would have been old enough to be the Samuel that Professor West wrote about.

He stated that Samuel was probably an intimate friend and first cousin of President Andrew Jackson. Records show that Andrew Jackson received his license to practice law in Surry Co at the old Richmond court house (now gone) which was located on the banks of the Yadkin River, just below where Samuel and his family lived. It is possible that they did become friends with Andrew. From information that has been handed down, it is apparent they never liked Andrew, and could not believe that it was the Andy Jackson they knew who had been elected President of the United States, as he was such a rough character, always getting into brawls, fighting, gambling, etc.

Samuel Jackson was around forty-five years old when Andrew Jackson was born, and had been in America for several years before Andrew Jackson Sr. came to America and settled at Waxhaw. Andrew Sr. did have a brother named Samuel, "Called Sam the Sailor" and as the story goes was instrumental in getting the Jackson and Hutchins family out of Ireland and to America.

If there is any relationship between Samuel Jackson of Westfield and Andrew Jackson, it would be way back in England or Ireland where they may have had a common ancestor, as I can find no close connection between these two families in America.

With so many descendants of Samuel Jackson Sr. and Samuel Jr. doing research on both families, maybe some day one of them will get lucky and find the clue that will lead to the identity of their parents.

More from Lucille Jackson: Samuel and Catherine were natives of Chester Co, PA, and "Old" New Castle, Delaware. When they first came to North Carolina, they lived on the Davidson-Randolph County line, were there was a Jackson settlement named Jackson Creek, and a Church.

 

 

 

Page 2 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:22 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jackson Sr.:

General Notes:

It is rumored among Jackson genealogists that Samuel was born in Chester Co., PA, however he does not show up on any birth records in Chester Co, PA. He moved to North Carolina in the early 1750's. Lucille Jackson Vernon stated in her research that they lived in an area that is now in Davidson Co.,North Carolina before moving on to Westfield, North Carolina . Samuel and Catherine came to Surry Co.,North Carolina around 1770-72, settling on Tom's Creek, later called Westfield. They were the first Jacksons in the Westfield area. Much of what is known about these people is from Quaker records. Samuel Jackson was living in Chester Co., PA at the time when several Quaker families by the name of Jackson were in the area, so most researchers have made the assumption that Samuel was a Quaker. Lucille Vernon wrote to the Quaker College at Guilford Co., North Carolina ; they wrote back saying they had no record of Samuel or his wife, Catherine, ever being members of the New Garden congregation. Lucille assumed the other researchers were wrong; however in Henshaw's "Encyclopeida of America Quaker Genealogy" Vol I, page 504 (New Garden MM) lists Samuel, Catherine as follows: page 182, Samuel Jackson; Catherine Jackson, d.4-24-1780; Joseph b. 12-27-1761; Elizabeth b. 5-12-1763; Jehu b. 7-4-1765; William b. 5-15-1767; Amer b. 6-19-1769. Page 14 of same volume shows Samuel and Catherine were present for marriage of Jacob Jackson and Ann Beales. This becomes a difficult thing to document as Lucille Vernon found in Jacob Jackson's application for membership at New Garden MM, he stated he was not a Quaker and that his parents were not members of the Society of Friends. I do not know if Samuel was a Quaker, but certainly his sons, Curtis, Jacob, John and Joseph, were as their names show up on the list of Charter members of the Westfield Friends. Jacob was a minister and received his brother, Samuel, Jr., into the membership at his request. Most all of the Jacksons migrated west with the exception of Joseph who married Sarah Jessup. They and many of their descendants remained in North Carolina .

 

The descendants of Samuel and Catherine Plankinhorn Jackson who are now living in the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina will tell you that Samuel's father was Aaron Jackson, son of William Jackson, born ca 1710. This information came to them from Luther Byrd of Westfield and can be found in the Guilford College library. Mr. Luther N. Byrd, grew up in Mount Airy,North Carolina and while a teacher in the Westfield High School, became interested in the history of the early Quakers that settled in the area. He started his students working on family trees and in order to help the students he did genealogical research, also. In his research he gives the name of Aaron Jackson, son of a William Jackson as the father of Samuel and Priscilla Jackson Jessup as a sister of Samuel. I was privileged to have had Luther Byrd as a teacher in the 8th grade.

 

Joe Willard Snyder states the following in his Jackson research:

Samuel and his three brothers, Moses, Charles and William worked in Benjamin Franklin's print shop in Philadelphia (his source was Leola Grim Tobin's Jackson Family Records)

 

Professor Edwin P. West, great-grandson of Jacob and Ann Jackson, gave an account which was used in the History of Clinton Co, OH. This article had been written earlier by Judge Harlan on "Sketches of Clinton Co", which stated that three brothers Jacob, John, and Samuel Jackson were among the first settlers of Clinton Co and that their father was Samuel Jackson who was the son of Isaac Jackson, who was the son of Anthony Jackson, who was a descendant of Ralph Jackson who was burned at the stake as a martyr at Stratford, England in 1556. He also stated that Samuel was probably a first cousin and intimate friend of President Andrew Jackson.

I have found many discrepancies in this article. First, the Isaac Jackson, son of Anthony Jackson, married Ann Evans, and brought his family to America in 1725 when he was sixty years of age and settled in Chester Co, PA. His life has been well documented in Quaker records and Pennsylvania histories. They did not have a son by the name of Samuel, so Samuel Jackson was not the son of Isaac and Ann Evans Jackson.

The brother Samuel that he speaks of is believed to be the son of Jacob and not his brother. Jacob had a son named Samuel born in Surry Co,North Carolina in 1774 and would have been old enough to be the Samuel that Professor West wrote about.

He stated that Samuel was probably an intimate friend and first cousin of President Andrew Jackson. Records show that Andrew Jackson received his license to practice law in Surry Co at the old Richmond court house (now gone) which was located on the banks of the Yadkin River, just below where Samuel and his family lived. It is possible that they did become friends with Andrew. From information that has been handed down, it is apparent they never liked Andrew, and could not believe that it was the Andy Jackson they knew who had been elected President of the United States, as he was such a rough character, always getting into brawls, fighting, gambling, etc.

Samuel Jackson was around forty-five years old when Andrew Jackson was born, and had been in America for several years before Andrew Jackson Sr. came to America and settled at Waxhaw. Andrew Sr. did have a brother named Samuel, "Called Sam the Sailor" and as the story goes was instrumental in getting the Jackson and Hutchins family out of Ireland and to America.

If there is any relationship between Samuel Jackson of Westfield and Andrew Jackson, it would be way back in England or Ireland where they may have had a common ancestor, as I can find no close connection between these two families in America.

With so many descendants of Samuel Jackson Sr. and Samuel Jr. doing research on both families, maybe some day one of them will get lucky and find the clue that will lead to the identity of their parents.

More from Lucille Jackson: Samuel and Catherine were natives of Chester Co, PA, and "Old" New Castle, Delaware. When they first came to North Carolina, they lived on the Davidson-Randolph County line, were there was a Jackson settlement named Jackson Creek, and a Church.

 

 

 

Mary Catherine Plankinhorn daughter of Peter Plankinhorn and Susanna Unknown[3] was born in 1730 in Chesapeake Bay States[3]. She died on 24 Apr 1780 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Notes for Mary Catherine Plankinhorn:

General Notes:

Catherine Plankinhorn was born abt 1730 in the Chesapeake Bay States and died 24 Apr 1780 in Surry Co., North Carolina . Jackson researchers over the years have tried to find Catherine Plankinhorn's parents or anyone by the name of Plankinhorn. Every available source has been researched in the states of NY, PA, MD, NJ and DE. The libraries in Washington,DC including the Library of Congress and the D.A.R. Library has been searched. Research was done in archives, county seats and tax records and in all of this research, only two small articles have been found on the name of Plankinhorn and they were on Peter and Susanna Plankinhorn.

 

Lucille Jackson Vernon felt that one of the reasons for not finding the name is that prior to the war in 1776 the name was changed from Plankinhorn to Plankenton. Information has been found in PA on the Plankenton families who were the children and grandchildren of Peter and Susanna Plankinhorn.

 

The first valuable source of information on the Plankinhorn's was compiled in 1901 by Gilbert Cope, on the descendants of George and Sarah Smedley, early settlers of Chester Co., PA, who's descendants had married into the Robins family of Edgemont Twp., Delaware Co., PA. Two of the Robin sisters, Jane and Sarah, married Jesse and Samuel Plankenton, son of Peter Plankinhorn, Jr. Jane and Sarah were the granddaughters of Joseph and Lear Crayton Robins of NJ and the daughters of Joseph and Jane Hooper Robins of Edgemont. In 1901, Cope wrote that Peter and Susanna Plankinhorn who, in 1778 (now deceased) were mentioned as "Late of Gloucester in the Providence of New Jersey." He named four known children: Jacob, John, Peter, Jr. and Elizabeth. Information on these four is found in census, tax records, and marriages of PA. He did not research the family, but they probably had other children.

 

The second piece of information written on the family of Peter and Sarah Plankinhorn was four pages written out in long hand and very hard to read. It was written by one of the great-grandsons of Peter Plankinhorn, Jr. and placed in one of the libraries in Washington, DC. Mr. Keith Parrish from Washington, DC found these pages while researching the family and sent copies to Lucille Jackson Vernon. The name of the writer was not given.

 

Peter and Susanna may have had other children named Susannah, Michael, and Bridget. One Susannah Blankinhorn was married to John Hepperset 27 Aug 1763 at St. Michael and Zion Lutheran Church in Philadelphia, PA. One Bridget Blackenton was baptized in 1760 at the age of 23. In 1777, Michael Blankinhorn was in the Revolutionary War, and in 1780 he was listed as Michael Plankinhorn. In Colonial days, the "P" and "B" were often used interchangeably.

 

Joseph Plankinton has said he thought the origin of the Plankinhorns were from Great Britain (Wales) Cope said he thought they came from Wales, since no one has found any written information on where they came from or how many children they had. The origin could even be German instead of from Wales. The Moravians had settled in PA around 1722. They had come from Hernhut,Germany. Their religion is very similar to that of the Lutheran Church. In the early 1800's a John Plankinhorn settled in Lycoming Co., PA. He was from Germany. The Susannah Blankinhorn was married in a Lutheran Church. Elizabeth was married in the Old Swede Church, (now Lutheran), so the religion of the early Plankinhorn's may have been Lutheran. One of their sons, John, married a Quaker girl and later joined the Concord MM in Philadelphia.

 

Lucille Jackson Vernon expresses her thanks to Keith Parrish who sent her most of the information that she had on the family, along with Mrs. Edith Hankins of Memphis, TN.

 

From the LDS site (www.familysearch.org) comes:

 

Plankenhorn 160 entries Black Forest, Germany

Planckenhorn 20 entries Black Forest, Germany

Plankinhorn - no entries in Germany

Catharina/Katharina/Catharine/Kathraine Plankenhorn 12 entries

Catharina Planckenhorn 1 entry

Plankinton/Plankenton 232 entries

Plankenhorn 87 entries

 

 

Page 3 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:22 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Mary Catherine Plankinhorn:

General Notes:

Catherine Plankinhorn was born abt 1730 in the Chesapeake Bay States and died 24 Apr 1780 in Surry Co., North Carolina . Jackson researchers over the years have tried to find Catherine Plankinhorn's parents or anyone by the name of Plankinhorn. Every available source has been researched in the states of NY, PA, MD, NJ and DE. The libraries in Washington,DC including the Library of Congress and the D.A.R. Library has been searched. Research was done in archives, county seats and tax records and in all of this research, only two small articles have been found on the name of Plankinhorn and they were on Peter and Susanna Plankinhorn.

 

Lucille Jackson Vernon felt that one of the reasons for not finding the name is that prior to the war in 1776 the name was changed from Plankinhorn to Plankenton. Information has been found in PA on the Plankenton families who were the children and grandchildren of Peter and Susanna Plankinhorn.

 

The first valuable source of information on the Plankinhorn's was compiled in 1901 by Gilbert Cope, on the descendants of George and Sarah Smedley, early settlers of Chester Co., PA, who's descendants had married into the Robins family of Edgemont Twp., Delaware Co., PA. Two of the Robin sisters, Jane and Sarah, married Jesse and Samuel Plankenton, son of Peter Plankinhorn, Jr. Jane and Sarah were the granddaughters of Joseph and Lear Crayton Robins of NJ and the daughters of Joseph and Jane Hooper Robins of Edgemont. In 1901, Cope wrote that Peter and Susanna Plankinhorn who, in 1778 (now deceased) were mentioned as "Late of Gloucester in the Providence of New Jersey." He named four known children: Jacob, John, Peter, Jr. and Elizabeth. Information on these four is found in census, tax records, and marriages of PA. He did not research the family, but they probably had other children.

 

The second piece of information written on the family of Peter and Sarah Plankinhorn was four pages written out in long hand and very hard to read. It was written by one of the great-grandsons of Peter Plankinhorn, Jr. and placed in one of the libraries in Washington, DC. Mr. Keith Parrish from Washington, DC found these pages while researching the family and sent copies to Lucille Jackson Vernon. The name of the writer was not given.

 

Peter and Susanna may have had other children named Susannah, Michael, and Bridget. One Susannah Blankinhorn was married to John Hepperset 27 Aug 1763 at St. Michael and Zion Lutheran Church in Philadelphia, PA. One Bridget Blackenton was baptized in 1760 at the age of 23. In 1777, Michael Blankinhorn was in the Revolutionary War, and in 1780 he was listed as Michael Plankinhorn. In Colonial days, the "P" and "B" were often used interchangeably.

 

Joseph Plankinton has said he thought the origin of the Plankinhorns were from Great Britain (Wales) Cope said he thought they came from Wales, since no one has found any written information on where they came from or how many children they had. The origin could even be German instead of from Wales. The Moravians had settled in PA around 1722. They had come from Hernhut,Germany. Their religion is very similar to that of the Lutheran Church. In the early 1800's a John Plankinhorn settled in Lycoming Co., PA. He was from Germany. The Susannah Blankinhorn was married in a Lutheran Church. Elizabeth was married in the Old Swede Church, (now Lutheran), so the religion of the early Plankinhorn's may have been Lutheran. One of their sons, John, married a Quaker girl and later joined the Concord MM in Philadelphia.

 

Lucille Jackson Vernon expresses her thanks to Keith Parrish who sent her most of the information that she had on the family, along with Mrs. Edith Hankins of Memphis, TN.

 

From the LDS site (www.familysearch.org) comes:

 

Plankenhorn 160 entries Black Forest, Germany

Planckenhorn 20 entries Black Forest, Germany

Plankinhorn - no entries in Germany

Catharina/Katharina/Catharine/Kathraine Plankenhorn 12 entries

Catharina Planckenhorn 1 entry

Plankinton/Plankenton 232 entries

Plankenhorn 87 entries

 

 

Samuel Jackson Sr. and Mary Catherine Plankinhorn were married about 1747 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[3]. They had the following children:

4. i.

Jacob Jackson[3] was born in 1749 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[6]. He married Ann Beales on 10 Aug 1774 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA (Old Westfield Friends Church)[7]. He died on 14 Nov 1844 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6].

5. ii.

Curtis Isaac Jackson[3] was born in 1751 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[3]. He married Ruth Beales on 25 Nov 1775 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 25 Sep 1829 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[8].

6. iii.

John Jackson[3] was born in 1753 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[3]. He married Phebe Beales on 10 Nov 1779 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 10 Aug 1810 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3].

Page 4 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:22 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)
7. iv.

Susanna Jackson[6] was born in 1755 in Probably in Chester, Pennsylvania[6]. She married Daniel Beales on 05 Apr 1775 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[9]. She died on 09 Aug 1840 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

8. v.

Samuel Jackson Jr.[10] was born on 23 Jan 1758 in Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA[10, 11]. He married Hannah Gibson on 23 Jan 1782 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. He died on 06 Jun 1834 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6].

9. vi.

Joseph Jackson[3] was born on 27 Dec 1761 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Sarah Jessup on 21 Apr 1787 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 22 Oct 1815 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

10. vii.

Elizabeth Jackson[3] was born on 12 May 1763 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Charles Simmons on 08 Mar 1786 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died before 1808 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

11. viii.

Jehu Jackson[3] was born on 04 Jul 1765 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Hope Jessup on 22 Mar 1788 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 06 Jul 1844[3].

12. ix.

William Jackson[3] was born on 15 May 1767 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Mary Jessup on 10 Sep 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 20 Sep 1841 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

13. x.

Amer Jackson[12] was born on 09 Jun 1769 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[12]. He married Violet Forkner about 1797[13]. He died in Aug 1843 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12].

Sarah Unknown[3] was born on Unknown[3]. She died on Unknown.

Samuel Jackson Sr. and Sarah Unknown were married after 1780[3]. They had no children.

3.

Priscilla Jackson-2 (Aaron-1)[3, 4] was born in 1742 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[1, 4]. She died in Feb 1819 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[4].

Notes for Priscilla Jackson:

General Notes:

PRISCILLA JACKSON JESSOP'S WILL

 

Whereas I, Priscilla Jessop, of Surry County and State of North Carolina, being weak of body, though of disposing mind and memory, and calling to mind the mortality of my body, do constitute the following as my last Will and Testament, and desire that it be received by all as such:

 

First and principally, I will my soul to God that gave it, and that my body be decently buried, at the discretion of my executors hereafter named. And as touching my worldly goods, I give and dispose of them in the manner and form following:

 

Item 2. It is my will that my dearly beloved daughter, Hannah Jessop, have my mare and colt, and my best cow and calf, and two big hogs, and also my feather bed and bedstead, also my chest, and to have choice of my two big pots, to have a smaller pot, and two ovens, also one cotton wheel, one flax wheel, one loom and small table, and two smoothing irons, three pails, three common chairs, and the arm chair, also to have a large basin and dish, and four quart basins, and one pint basin, and also to have my corner cupboard, with the articles standing on it, consisting of Queen's ware, glass ware, and clear glass bottles.

 

Item 3. It is my will that my son, Eli Jessop, have one pint basin, one plate and the wheat fan. It si my will that my son, Elijah Jessop, have one dish, one plate and one pint basin.

 

Item 4. It is my will that all the balance of my estate consisting of cattle and hogs, and some household and kitchen furniture, be sold at auction, and that the money arising thereby be equally divided among all my children, both sons and daughters, and particularly that my executors pay one legatees part unto the children of my son, Jacob Jessop, deceased, to be equally divided amongst them.

 

And lastly, I appoint my sons Joseph and William Jessop, Executors to this my last Will and Testament, and hereby revoke, disannul and make void all former wills by me made, and declare this to be my last Will and Testament.

 

In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this twelfth day of the seventh month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, eight hundred and eighteen.

 

Signed, sealed and acknowledged

In the presence of Priscilla Jessop (her mark) ( )

Abijah Pinson

William Pearce

February Term AD 1819. The foregoing is a copy of the last Will and Testament of Priscilla Jessop which was proved at this term by the oath of William Pearce, one of the subscribing witnesses, thereof.

 

Test: J. Williams, CL.

 

 

Page 5 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:22 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Priscilla Jackson:

General Notes:

PRISCILLA JACKSON JESSOP'S WILL

 

Whereas I, Priscilla Jessop, of Surry County and State of North Carolina, being weak of body, though of disposing mind and memory, and calling to mind the mortality of my body, do constitute the following as my last Will and Testament, and desire that it be received by all as such:

 

First and principally, I will my soul to God that gave it, and that my body be decently buried, at the discretion of my executors hereafter named. And as touching my worldly goods, I give and dispose of them in the manner and form following:

 

Item 2. It is my will that my dearly beloved daughter, Hannah Jessop, have my mare and colt, and my best cow and calf, and two big hogs, and also my feather bed and bedstead, also my chest, and to have choice of my two big pots, to have a smaller pot, and two ovens, also one cotton wheel, one flax wheel, one loom and small table, and two smoothing irons, three pails, three common chairs, and the arm chair, also to have a large basin and dish, and four quart basins, and one pint basin, and also to have my corner cupboard, with the articles standing on it, consisting of Queen's ware, glass ware, and clear glass bottles.

 

Item 3. It is my will that my son, Eli Jessop, have one pint basin, one plate and the wheat fan. It si my will that my son, Elijah Jessop, have one dish, one plate and one pint basin.

 

Item 4. It is my will that all the balance of my estate consisting of cattle and hogs, and some household and kitchen furniture, be sold at auction, and that the money arising thereby be equally divided among all my children, both sons and daughters, and particularly that my executors pay one legatees part unto the children of my son, Jacob Jessop, deceased, to be equally divided amongst them.

 

And lastly, I appoint my sons Joseph and William Jessop, Executors to this my last Will and Testament, and hereby revoke, disannul and make void all former wills by me made, and declare this to be my last Will and Testament.

 

In witness whereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this twelfth day of the seventh month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, eight hundred and eighteen.

 

Signed, sealed and acknowledged

In the presence of Priscilla Jessop (her mark) ( )

Abijah Pinson

William Pearce

February Term AD 1819. The foregoing is a copy of the last Will and Testament of Priscilla Jessop which was proved at this term by the oath of William Pearce, one of the subscribing witnesses, thereof.

 

Test: J. Williams, CL.

 

 

Joseph Jessup son of Thomas Jessup II and Sarah Small[3, 5] was born on 07 Sep 1738 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on 10 Mar 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

Notes for Joseph Jessup:

General Notes:

The Jessup family of the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina has one of the most complete historical and genealogical records of any family in the county. Such a history was made possible by the wonderful records in the Quaker Church, the church with which so many Jessups have been associated for more than 300 years. Much of my information has come from these Quaker Records and it is my joy to share what I have learned about my ancestors with others interested in preserving our heritage. My research has been enhanced also by the help of so many Jessup family genealogists who have shared their findings with me.

 

The Westfield Monthly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, better known in this area as "Old Westfield", is the oldest church in Surry or Stokes County and probably the oldest religious group in Northwest North Carolina this side of the Moravian settlements of what is now Winston Salem. The Meeting dates back to the 1760's when pioneer Quakers from New Garden (now Guilford College) crossed Quaker Gap of the Sauratown mountains to plant a new community in the valleys of Big Creek and Tom's Creek. Early Quakers began holding meetings at Westfield by 1772 under the care of New Garden Quarterly Meeting and continued until the monthly meeting was established in 1786. Representatives from New Garden were sent to hold services for them. This is said to have lead to the name, "Westfield." The Quakers at New Garden regarded the work as a mission project and since it was located west of New Garden it was referred to as, "The Western Field." Thus comes the name, "Westfield."

 

The meeting was officially established November 13, 1786. The Westfield friends would send representatives all the way to New Garden, 67 miles, every month. Bowater Sumner was named the first clerk of the Monthly Meeting.

 

Quaker records show that between 1801-1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families who migrated to Indiana and Ohio and the Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832. It was revived again in 1868 when Albert Peele and Isom Cox came from New Garden to Westfield and met on a Sunday morning in the open air with about 150 people. "The people decided from that time to have a Friends Meeting again and made up among themselves to do it." John Y. Hoover began serving as pastor in 1872.

 

The dates of the erection of the first building is uncertain, but a deed dated 1797 for nine acres of land "including the Westfield Meeting House" seem to indicate that the building was constructed soon after the establishment of the Meeting. Three meetings have served as Meeting Houses for the congregation. The first build in the 1780's decayed before the Civil War. It was rebuild about 1870 and was used until 1885 when a new and more modern building was erected. This building has been remodeled and additions made to it through the years.

 

The "Old Westfield Friends Meeting" has stood for 200 years as a monument to the faithful foresight of dedicated Quakers. It has weathered the storms of strife, war, and depression, and is a witness to the stability of the Church which Jesus came to establish in the hearts and lives of people.

 

From Luther N. Byrd, Elon College,North Carolina Feb 20, 1951

 

Deed records in Surry County and Rowan County show that the earliest settlement of people in the area which later was to center about the Old Westfield Quaker Church was between 1760 and 1770, for there are records of people buying or claiming land in that section between those dates. Since most of the early settlers were Quakers, we may assume that there was some semblance of religious group at or near Westfield before 1770.

 

Westfield Church was established as an off-spring of the historic New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College, for the church records at New Garden prove that to be a fact. The Quakers at New Garden regarded the church work at Westfield as a sort of mission project in its early years, and since it was located west of Guilford College, it was referred to as "the western field", and thus came the name of Westfield.

 

The minutes of the New Garden Monthly Meeting for August 29, 1772 state that "Also the Friends near the Mountains request the indulgence of holding meetings on week-days among themselves." The people near the mountains were those at Westfield, so that is proof that there were enough Quakers in the Westfield section prior to 1772 to be interested in holding meetings.

 

The minutes for New Garden for September, 1772 show that "the committee appointed to visit Friends near the mountains reports that they complied with instructions, Â…. And its the sense and judgment that they (the Friends near the Mountains) be indulged the privilege of holding such meetings and appoints them the fourth day of he week." These meetings were the first official church gatherings at Westfield. (1772).

 

The Westfield meeting operated for several years under the guidance and care of the New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College. It was referred to as "the little meeting nigh Tom's Creek" in minutes of the New Garden Meeting for May29, 1773.

 

The Westfield Quakers expressed themselves in 1779 (during the American Revolution) as opposed to war, which is an ancient Quaker belief.

 

The church at Westfield was established on a more permanent basis when the Western Quarterly Meeting met at Cane Creek o n November 9,m 1782 and authorized a committee to inspect the Westfield group and report at the next quarterly session. The Westfield Quakers had requested such a preparative meeting in August, 1782. Formal organization of he Westfield Meeting as a preparative body was finally and definitely granted August 14, 1784.

 

The first recorded minutes of a regular Monthly Meeting at Westfield bare the date of December 23, 1786. Bowater Sumner was appointed first clerk.

 

The exact date of he first church building at Westfield is not known, but it was probably built soon after the meeting first started, for there is a deed on file in Quaker Archives at Guilford College, dated August 1797 for nine acres "including the Westfield Meeting House." That is proof that there was already a church building there at that date.

 

I have in my files a hand-written statement from the late Mrs. Effie Ann Hill, who stated that the first church building was build right after the meeting was started, and she states that the first church stood down in the present grave yard and that it was located abut twenty steps west of our father's (Ira Chilton) grave. She writes "when he was put there, his grave was made at the lower side of the East Yard of the church." Mrs. Hill stated that the old church stood on the east side of the road, but in 1939 when they had that big home-coming and celebration at the renovation of the present church, someone located some old rocks just below the present church toward the cemetery (but on the west side of the road along with the present location of Ira W. Chilton's grave, but seems to me that it was not too far down in the cemetery, so it seems likely that the oldest church might have been where those rocks were located to form a square for the old foundation. Ira Chilton died in 1885.

 

Now, Mrs. Hill also wrote that "the old log walls of he old church was still standing" when services were started again after the Civil War, so evidently that first church was practically gone at that time. Quaker records show that between 1801 and 1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families, who migrated to Indiana and Ohio, and the Westfield Monthly Meeting was laid down in 1832. The bulk of the migration began in 1817. The result was that from 1832 until after the Civil War there was no Westfield Monthly Meeting. In April 1860, there was still a meeting house there, for there is a deed on record made by the Trustees of Friends to the trustees of the Westfield community for "a tract of land known as the Westfield Meeting House and graveyard, the same to be known for all time to come as a public burying ground and meeting place for all respectable religious peoples." So the Westfield Quaker property belongs to the community form 1860 to 1872. In 1872 the Trustees of the Friends (Sandy Cook, William H. Pell, and Benjamin F. Davis) paid $125 for the nine acre tract, and it once more became the property of the Friends church, with the provision that it was to be held forever by the Society of Friends.

 

At this point let us point out the Quarterly Meetings of which Westfield Monthly Meeting has been a part. It was originally founded in 1786 as a member of the Western Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the newly organized New Garden Quarterly Meeting in 1787. Within the next few years, Westfield itself branched out and formed new Monthly Meetings at Lost Creek in Tennessee in 1793, at New Hope in Tennessee in 1795, Mount Pleasant and Fruit Hill in Virginia in 1797, at North Providence in 1801, and so in 1803 the Westfield Quarterly Meeting set off. Apparently this Westfield Quarterly Meeting continued until the Westfield Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832, but when the Westfield church revived in 1883, it belonged to Deep River Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the new Yadkin Valley Quarterly Meeting in 1889 and was again transferred to the new Surry Quarterly Meeting in 1898.

 

Excerpts from Hinshaw, Volume I Westfield Monthly Meeting

 

Tom's Creek Meeting, the predecessor of Westfield, was located in Surry County, North Carolina , not far from the Virginia Line. The meeting for worship was organized about 1771; the preparative meeting in 1784. The name was changed to Westfield when the monthly meeting was established, in 1786. Previous to this time, Tom's Creek Preparative Meeting had been attached to New Garden Monthly Meeting.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

Joseph Jessup became the first Jessup to settle at Westfield, North Carolina . He was accompanied to Westfield by three of his brothers but all three of them later moved to Indiana and other western states. Joseph was the only son of Thomas Jessup that remained in North Carolina . He married Priscilla "out of unity, settled on a farm in Stokes, North Carolina , near the headwaters of the Dan River, not far from the southern border of VA. His father, Thomas Jessup, signed the disownment papers at Cane Creek MM. Joseph, alone of his father's sons, lived and died in North Carolina . The children of Joseph and Priscilla Jessup were found on two wills dated 29 Feb 1791 and 10 Mar 1796. Quaker records were submitted to Beth Cox Rowe by Linda Jessup. She also gives credit to Rev. Jasper Newton Jessup.

 

WILL OF JOSEPH JESSUP:

 

I, Joseph Jessop, of Surry County & State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory, ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First, my will is that all my just debts and funeral charges be paid in due time by my Executors.

 

Item 2. My Will is that son Jacob Jessop have five shillings.

 

Item 3. My Will is that my daughter, Sarah Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 4. My Will is that my daughter, Mary Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 5. My Will is that my son, William Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 6. My Will is that my son, John Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 7. My Will is that my daughter, Rachel Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 8. My Will is that my beloved wife, Priscilla Jessop shall have the plantation, whereon I now live and all the appurtenances thereunto belonging while she remains my widow, the plantation to be equally divided between her and Eli and she to have her choice of halves and at her decease then Eli is to have the aforesaid plantation and all the land lying between the line that divides of my son, William and my son, Jacob, land and sixty acres lying on both sides of the grassee fork joining the county line.

 

Item 9. My Will is that my beloved wife shall have all the income of my mill while she remains my widow.

 

Item 10. My Will is that as long as my sons keep my mill up they shall have their grain ground at her clear of expense except the miller's part.

 

Item 11. My Will is that my daughter, Hannah Jessop, shall have thirty-five pounds

 

Item 12. My Will is that my survey of land of three hundred and ten acres lying on Forbush Creek in Surry County and one hundred and ninety and one half acres of my land on Arches Creek in Surry County, and fifty acres of land on the waters of the Stock Fork in Stokes County all to be sold and equally divided between my wife, Priscilla Jessop and all my children; namely, Jacob, Sarah, Mary, Joseph, William, John, Rachel, Caleb, Elijah, Hannah and Eli.

 

Item 13. Thereby ordain, constitute and appoint my trusty and well beloved brother, Timothy Jessop and my son, Joseph Jessop, the whole and sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament to act and dispose thereof according to my Will and desire to the best of their knowledge.

 

And lastly, thereby utterly revoke and disannul and make void all other will or wills or testaments by me made or done, except such as made and done lawfully in my life time. Rectifying, confirming and allowing this and no other to be my last Will and Testament, whereunto I have interchangeably set my hand and affixed my seal this tenth day of the third month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-six.

 

Test_________

Thomas Sumner

Benjamin C________

Seal

Hannah Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

A CODICIL TO A WILL

 

Be it known to all men by these present that I, Joseph Jessop, of the county of Surry and State of North Carolina, planter, have made and declared my last Will and Testament in writing, bearing date the tenth of the third month, one thousand, seven hundred ninety_______

 

I the said, Joseph Jessop, by this present codicil do ratify and confirm my said last Will and Testament and do further give and bequeath unto my son, John, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be levied and raised out of my Estate, and so I give and bequeath to my sun, Caleb Jessop, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the same manner. I also give and bequeath to my son, Elijah Jessop, forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the like manner to be paid unto them by my Executors out of my estate and that this codicil is judged to be a part and parcel of my last Will and Testament and that all things therein mentioned and contained be faithfully and truly performed and as fully and amply in every respect as if the same one so declared and set down in my said last Will and Testament witness my hand the seventeenth of tenth month of the year one thousand and ninety ___.

 

Signed, sealed

 

Sept

Seal

William Jessop

(name that can't be read)

Caleb Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

The first Surry County deed record was dated October 18, 1786, shows a purchase of land lying along Big Creek near the village of Westfield, North Carolina , but Joseph Jessop may have been living in the area prior to that time. He eventually owned vast holdings of land in both Surry and Stokes Counties, North Carolina . His land extended for twenty-five miles from Chestnut Ridge to the Clemmons Ford of the Dan River and on to Buck Island in the Dan River.

 

 

Page 6 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jessup:

General Notes:

The Jessup family of the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina has one of the most complete historical and genealogical records of any family in the county. Such a history was made possible by the wonderful records in the Quaker Church, the church with which so many Jessups have been associated for more than 300 years. Much of my information has come from these Quaker Records and it is my joy to share what I have learned about my ancestors with others interested in preserving our heritage. My research has been enhanced also by the help of so many Jessup family genealogists who have shared their findings with me.

 

The Westfield Monthly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, better known in this area as "Old Westfield", is the oldest church in Surry or Stokes County and probably the oldest religious group in Northwest North Carolina this side of the Moravian settlements of what is now Winston Salem. The Meeting dates back to the 1760's when pioneer Quakers from New Garden (now Guilford College) crossed Quaker Gap of the Sauratown mountains to plant a new community in the valleys of Big Creek and Tom's Creek. Early Quakers began holding meetings at Westfield by 1772 under the care of New Garden Quarterly Meeting and continued until the monthly meeting was established in 1786. Representatives from New Garden were sent to hold services for them. This is said to have lead to the name, "Westfield." The Quakers at New Garden regarded the work as a mission project and since it was located west of New Garden it was referred to as, "The Western Field." Thus comes the name, "Westfield."

 

The meeting was officially established November 13, 1786. The Westfield friends would send representatives all the way to New Garden, 67 miles, every month. Bowater Sumner was named the first clerk of the Monthly Meeting.

 

Quaker records show that between 1801-1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families who migrated to Indiana and Ohio and the Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832. It was revived again in 1868 when Albert Peele and Isom Cox came from New Garden to Westfield and met on a Sunday morning in the open air with about 150 people. "The people decided from that time to have a Friends Meeting again and made up among themselves to do it." John Y. Hoover began serving as pastor in 1872.

 

The dates of the erection of the first building is uncertain, but a deed dated 1797 for nine acres of land "including the Westfield Meeting House" seem to indicate that the building was constructed soon after the establishment of the Meeting. Three meetings have served as Meeting Houses for the congregation. The first build in the 1780's decayed before the Civil War. It was rebuild about 1870 and was used until 1885 when a new and more modern building was erected. This building has been remodeled and additions made to it through the years.

 

The "Old Westfield Friends Meeting" has stood for 200 years as a monument to the faithful foresight of dedicated Quakers. It has weathered the storms of strife, war, and depression, and is a witness to the stability of the Church which Jesus came to establish in the hearts and lives of people.

 

From Luther N. Byrd, Elon College,North Carolina Feb 20, 1951

 

Deed records in Surry County and Rowan County show that the earliest settlement of people in the area which later was to center about the Old Westfield Quaker Church was between 1760 and 1770, for there are records of people buying or claiming land in that section between those dates. Since most of the early settlers were Quakers, we may assume that there was some semblance of religious group at or near Westfield before 1770.

 

Westfield Church was established as an off-spring of the historic New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College, for the church records at New Garden prove that to be a fact. The Quakers at New Garden regarded the church work at Westfield as a sort of mission project in its early years, and since it was located west of Guilford College, it was referred to as "the western field", and thus came the name of Westfield.

 

The minutes of the New Garden Monthly Meeting for August 29, 1772 state that "Also the Friends near the Mountains request the indulgence of holding meetings on week-days among themselves." The people near the mountains were those at Westfield, so that is proof that there were enough Quakers in the Westfield section prior to 1772 to be interested in holding meetings.

 

The minutes for New Garden for September, 1772 show that "the committee appointed to visit Friends near the mountains reports that they complied with instructions, Â…. And its the sense and judgment that they (the Friends near the Mountains) be indulged the privilege of holding such meetings and appoints them the fourth day of he week." These meetings were the first official church gatherings at Westfield. (1772).

 

The Westfield meeting operated for several years under the guidance and care of the New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College. It was referred to as "the little meeting nigh Tom's Creek" in minutes of the New Garden Meeting for May29, 1773.

 

The Westfield Quakers expressed themselves in 1779 (during the American Revolution) as opposed to war, which is an ancient Quaker belief.

 

The church at Westfield was established on a more permanent basis when the Western Quarterly Meeting met at Cane Creek o n November 9,m 1782 and authorized a committee to inspect the Westfield group and report at the next quarterly session. The Westfield Quakers had requested such a preparative meeting in August, 1782. Formal organization of he Westfield Meeting as a preparative body was finally and definitely granted August 14, 1784.

 

The first recorded minutes of a regular Monthly Meeting at Westfield bare the date of December 23, 1786. Bowater Sumner was appointed first clerk.

 

The exact date of he first church building at Westfield is not known, but it was probably built soon after the meeting first started, for there is a deed on file in Quaker Archives at Guilford College, dated August 1797 for nine acres "including the Westfield Meeting House." That is proof that there was already a church building there at that date.

 

I have in my files a hand-written statement from the late Mrs. Effie Ann Hill, who stated that the first church building was build right after the meeting was started, and she states that the first church stood down in the present grave yard and that it was located abut twenty steps west of our father's (Ira Chilton) grave. She writes "when he was put there, his grave was made at the lower side of the East Yard of the church." Mrs. Hill stated that the old church stood on the east side of the road, but in 1939 when they had that big home-coming and celebration at the renovation of the present church, someone located some old rocks just below the present church toward the cemetery (but on the west side of the road along with the present location of Ira W. Chilton's grave, but seems to me that it was not too far down in the cemetery, so it seems likely that the oldest church might have been where those rocks were located to form a square for the old foundation. Ira Chilton died in 1885.

 

Now, Mrs. Hill also wrote that "the old log walls of he old church was still standing" when services were started again after the Civil War, so evidently that first church was practically gone at that time. Quaker records show that between 1801 and 1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families, who migrated to Indiana and Ohio, and the Westfield Monthly Meeting was laid down in 1832. The bulk of the migration began in 1817. The result was that from 1832 until after the Civil War there was no Westfield Monthly Meeting. In April 1860, there was still a meeting house there, for there is a deed on record made by the Trustees of Friends to the trustees of the Westfield community for "a tract of land known as the Westfield Meeting House and graveyard, the same to be known for all time to come as a public burying ground and meeting place for all respectable religious peoples." So the Westfield Quaker property belongs to the community form 1860 to 1872. In 1872 the Trustees of the Friends (Sandy Cook, William H. Pell, and Benjamin F. Davis) paid $125 for the nine acre tract, and it once more became the property of the Friends church, with the provision that it was to be held forever by the Society of Friends.

 

At this point let us point out the Quarterly Meetings of which Westfield Monthly Meeting has been a part. It was originally founded in 1786 as a member of the Western Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the newly organized New Garden Quarterly Meeting in 1787. Within the next few years, Westfield itself branched out and formed new Monthly Meetings at Lost Creek in Tennessee in 1793, at New Hope in Tennessee in 1795, Mount Pleasant and Fruit Hill in Virginia in 1797, at North Providence in 1801, and so in 1803 the Westfield Quarterly Meeting set off. Apparently this Westfield Quarterly Meeting continued until the Westfield Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832, but when the Westfield church revived in 1883, it belonged to Deep River Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the new Yadkin Valley Quarterly Meeting in 1889 and was again transferred to the new Surry Quarterly Meeting in 1898.

 

Excerpts from Hinshaw, Volume I Westfield Monthly Meeting

 

Tom's Creek Meeting, the predecessor of Westfield, was located in Surry County, North Carolina , not far from the Virginia Line. The meeting for worship was organized about 1771; the preparative meeting in 1784. The name was changed to Westfield when the monthly meeting was established, in 1786. Previous to this time, Tom's Creek Preparative Meeting had been attached to New Garden Monthly Meeting.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

Joseph Jessup became the first Jessup to settle at Westfield, North Carolina . He was accompanied to Westfield by three of his brothers but all three of them later moved to Indiana and other western states. Joseph was the only son of Thomas Jessup that remained in North Carolina . He married Priscilla "out of unity, settled on a farm in Stokes, North Carolina , near the headwaters of the Dan River, not far from the southern border of VA. His father, Thomas Jessup, signed the disownment papers at Cane Creek MM. Joseph, alone of his father's sons, lived and died in North Carolina . The children of Joseph and Priscilla Jessup were found on two wills dated 29 Feb 1791 and 10 Mar 1796. Quaker records were submitted to Beth Cox Rowe by Linda Jessup. She also gives credit to Rev. Jasper Newton Jessup.

 

WILL OF JOSEPH JESSUP:

 

I, Joseph Jessop, of Surry County & State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory, ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First, my will is that all my just debts and funeral charges be paid in due time by my Executors.

 

Item 2. My Will is that son Jacob Jessop have five shillings.

 

Item 3. My Will is that my daughter, Sarah Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 4. My Will is that my daughter, Mary Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 5. My Will is that my son, William Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 6. My Will is that my son, John Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 7. My Will is that my daughter, Rachel Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 8. My Will is that my beloved wife, Priscilla Jessop shall have the plantation, whereon I now live and all the appurtenances thereunto belonging while she remains my widow, the plantation to be equally divided between her and Eli and she to have her choice of halves and at her decease then Eli is to have the aforesaid plantation and all the land lying between the line that divides of my son, William and my son, Jacob, land and sixty acres lying on both sides of the grassee fork joining the county line.

 

Item 9. My Will is that my beloved wife shall have all the income of my mill while she remains my widow.

 

Item 10. My Will is that as long as my sons keep my mill up they shall have their grain ground at her clear of expense except the miller's part.

 

Item 11. My Will is that my daughter, Hannah Jessop, shall have thirty-five pounds

 

Item 12. My Will is that my survey of land of three hundred and ten acres lying on Forbush Creek in Surry County and one hundred and ninety and one half acres of my land on Arches Creek in Surry County, and fifty acres of land on the waters of the Stock Fork in Stokes County all to be sold and equally divided between my wife, Priscilla Jessop and all my children; namely, Jacob, Sarah, Mary, Joseph, William, John, Rachel, Caleb, Elijah, Hannah and Eli.

 

Item 13. Thereby ordain, constitute and appoint my trusty and well beloved brother, Timothy Jessop and my son, Joseph Jessop, the whole and sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament to act and dispose thereof according to my Will and desire to the best of their knowledge.

 

And lastly, thereby utterly revoke and disannul and make void all other will or wills or testaments by me made or done, except such as made and done lawfully in my life time. Rectifying, confirming and allowing this and no other to be my last Will and Testament, whereunto I have interchangeably set my hand and affixed my seal this tenth day of the third month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-six.

 

Test_________

Thomas Sumner

Benjamin C________

Seal

Hannah Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

A CODICIL TO A WILL

 

Be it known to all men by these present that I, Joseph Jessop, of the county of Surry and State of North Carolina, planter, have made and declared my last Will and Testament in writing, bearing date the tenth of the third month, one thousand, seven hundred ninety_______

 

I the said, Joseph Jessop, by this present codicil do ratify and confirm my said last Will and Testament and do further give and bequeath unto my son, John, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be levied and raised out of my Estate, and so I give and bequeath to my sun, Caleb Jessop, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the same manner. I also give and bequeath to my son, Elijah Jessop, forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the like manner to be paid unto them by my Executors out of my estate and that this codicil is judged to be a part and parcel of my last Will and Testament and that all things therein mentioned and contained be faithfully and truly performed and as fully and amply in every respect as if the same one so declared and set down in my said last Will and Testament witness my hand the seventeenth of tenth month of the year one thousand and ninety ___.

 

Signed, sealed

 

Sept

Seal

William Jessop

(name that can't be read)

Caleb Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

The first Surry County deed record was dated October 18, 1786, shows a purchase of land lying along Big Creek near the village of Westfield, North Carolina , but Joseph Jessop may have been living in the area prior to that time. He eventually owned vast holdings of land in both Surry and Stokes Counties, North Carolina . His land extended for twenty-five miles from Chestnut Ridge to the Clemmons Ford of the Dan River and on to Buck Island in the Dan River.

 

 

Page 7 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jessup:

General Notes:

The Jessup family of the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina has one of the most complete historical and genealogical records of any family in the county. Such a history was made possible by the wonderful records in the Quaker Church, the church with which so many Jessups have been associated for more than 300 years. Much of my information has come from these Quaker Records and it is my joy to share what I have learned about my ancestors with others interested in preserving our heritage. My research has been enhanced also by the help of so many Jessup family genealogists who have shared their findings with me.

 

The Westfield Monthly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, better known in this area as "Old Westfield", is the oldest church in Surry or Stokes County and probably the oldest religious group in Northwest North Carolina this side of the Moravian settlements of what is now Winston Salem. The Meeting dates back to the 1760's when pioneer Quakers from New Garden (now Guilford College) crossed Quaker Gap of the Sauratown mountains to plant a new community in the valleys of Big Creek and Tom's Creek. Early Quakers began holding meetings at Westfield by 1772 under the care of New Garden Quarterly Meeting and continued until the monthly meeting was established in 1786. Representatives from New Garden were sent to hold services for them. This is said to have lead to the name, "Westfield." The Quakers at New Garden regarded the work as a mission project and since it was located west of New Garden it was referred to as, "The Western Field." Thus comes the name, "Westfield."

 

The meeting was officially established November 13, 1786. The Westfield friends would send representatives all the way to New Garden, 67 miles, every month. Bowater Sumner was named the first clerk of the Monthly Meeting.

 

Quaker records show that between 1801-1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families who migrated to Indiana and Ohio and the Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832. It was revived again in 1868 when Albert Peele and Isom Cox came from New Garden to Westfield and met on a Sunday morning in the open air with about 150 people. "The people decided from that time to have a Friends Meeting again and made up among themselves to do it." John Y. Hoover began serving as pastor in 1872.

 

The dates of the erection of the first building is uncertain, but a deed dated 1797 for nine acres of land "including the Westfield Meeting House" seem to indicate that the building was constructed soon after the establishment of the Meeting. Three meetings have served as Meeting Houses for the congregation. The first build in the 1780's decayed before the Civil War. It was rebuild about 1870 and was used until 1885 when a new and more modern building was erected. This building has been remodeled and additions made to it through the years.

 

The "Old Westfield Friends Meeting" has stood for 200 years as a monument to the faithful foresight of dedicated Quakers. It has weathered the storms of strife, war, and depression, and is a witness to the stability of the Church which Jesus came to establish in the hearts and lives of people.

 

From Luther N. Byrd, Elon College,North Carolina Feb 20, 1951

 

Deed records in Surry County and Rowan County show that the earliest settlement of people in the area which later was to center about the Old Westfield Quaker Church was between 1760 and 1770, for there are records of people buying or claiming land in that section between those dates. Since most of the early settlers were Quakers, we may assume that there was some semblance of religious group at or near Westfield before 1770.

 

Westfield Church was established as an off-spring of the historic New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College, for the church records at New Garden prove that to be a fact. The Quakers at New Garden regarded the church work at Westfield as a sort of mission project in its early years, and since it was located west of Guilford College, it was referred to as "the western field", and thus came the name of Westfield.

 

The minutes of the New Garden Monthly Meeting for August 29, 1772 state that "Also the Friends near the Mountains request the indulgence of holding meetings on week-days among themselves." The people near the mountains were those at Westfield, so that is proof that there were enough Quakers in the Westfield section prior to 1772 to be interested in holding meetings.

 

The minutes for New Garden for September, 1772 show that "the committee appointed to visit Friends near the mountains reports that they complied with instructions, Â…. And its the sense and judgment that they (the Friends near the Mountains) be indulged the privilege of holding such meetings and appoints them the fourth day of he week." These meetings were the first official church gatherings at Westfield. (1772).

 

The Westfield meeting operated for several years under the guidance and care of the New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College. It was referred to as "the little meeting nigh Tom's Creek" in minutes of the New Garden Meeting for May29, 1773.

 

The Westfield Quakers expressed themselves in 1779 (during the American Revolution) as opposed to war, which is an ancient Quaker belief.

 

The church at Westfield was established on a more permanent basis when the Western Quarterly Meeting met at Cane Creek o n November 9,m 1782 and authorized a committee to inspect the Westfield group and report at the next quarterly session. The Westfield Quakers had requested such a preparative meeting in August, 1782. Formal organization of he Westfield Meeting as a preparative body was finally and definitely granted August 14, 1784.

 

The first recorded minutes of a regular Monthly Meeting at Westfield bare the date of December 23, 1786. Bowater Sumner was appointed first clerk.

 

The exact date of he first church building at Westfield is not known, but it was probably built soon after the meeting first started, for there is a deed on file in Quaker Archives at Guilford College, dated August 1797 for nine acres "including the Westfield Meeting House." That is proof that there was already a church building there at that date.

 

I have in my files a hand-written statement from the late Mrs. Effie Ann Hill, who stated that the first church building was build right after the meeting was started, and she states that the first church stood down in the present grave yard and that it was located abut twenty steps west of our father's (Ira Chilton) grave. She writes "when he was put there, his grave was made at the lower side of the East Yard of the church." Mrs. Hill stated that the old church stood on the east side of the road, but in 1939 when they had that big home-coming and celebration at the renovation of the present church, someone located some old rocks just below the present church toward the cemetery (but on the west side of the road along with the present location of Ira W. Chilton's grave, but seems to me that it was not too far down in the cemetery, so it seems likely that the oldest church might have been where those rocks were located to form a square for the old foundation. Ira Chilton died in 1885.

 

Now, Mrs. Hill also wrote that "the old log walls of he old church was still standing" when services were started again after the Civil War, so evidently that first church was practically gone at that time. Quaker records show that between 1801 and 1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families, who migrated to Indiana and Ohio, and the Westfield Monthly Meeting was laid down in 1832. The bulk of the migration began in 1817. The result was that from 1832 until after the Civil War there was no Westfield Monthly Meeting. In April 1860, there was still a meeting house there, for there is a deed on record made by the Trustees of Friends to the trustees of the Westfield community for "a tract of land known as the Westfield Meeting House and graveyard, the same to be known for all time to come as a public burying ground and meeting place for all respectable religious peoples." So the Westfield Quaker property belongs to the community form 1860 to 1872. In 1872 the Trustees of the Friends (Sandy Cook, William H. Pell, and Benjamin F. Davis) paid $125 for the nine acre tract, and it once more became the property of the Friends church, with the provision that it was to be held forever by the Society of Friends.

 

At this point let us point out the Quarterly Meetings of which Westfield Monthly Meeting has been a part. It was originally founded in 1786 as a member of the Western Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the newly organized New Garden Quarterly Meeting in 1787. Within the next few years, Westfield itself branched out and formed new Monthly Meetings at Lost Creek in Tennessee in 1793, at New Hope in Tennessee in 1795, Mount Pleasant and Fruit Hill in Virginia in 1797, at North Providence in 1801, and so in 1803 the Westfield Quarterly Meeting set off. Apparently this Westfield Quarterly Meeting continued until the Westfield Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832, but when the Westfield church revived in 1883, it belonged to Deep River Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the new Yadkin Valley Quarterly Meeting in 1889 and was again transferred to the new Surry Quarterly Meeting in 1898.

 

Excerpts from Hinshaw, Volume I Westfield Monthly Meeting

 

Tom's Creek Meeting, the predecessor of Westfield, was located in Surry County, North Carolina , not far from the Virginia Line. The meeting for worship was organized about 1771; the preparative meeting in 1784. The name was changed to Westfield when the monthly meeting was established, in 1786. Previous to this time, Tom's Creek Preparative Meeting had been attached to New Garden Monthly Meeting.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

Joseph Jessup became the first Jessup to settle at Westfield, North Carolina . He was accompanied to Westfield by three of his brothers but all three of them later moved to Indiana and other western states. Joseph was the only son of Thomas Jessup that remained in North Carolina . He married Priscilla "out of unity, settled on a farm in Stokes, North Carolina , near the headwaters of the Dan River, not far from the southern border of VA. His father, Thomas Jessup, signed the disownment papers at Cane Creek MM. Joseph, alone of his father's sons, lived and died in North Carolina . The children of Joseph and Priscilla Jessup were found on two wills dated 29 Feb 1791 and 10 Mar 1796. Quaker records were submitted to Beth Cox Rowe by Linda Jessup. She also gives credit to Rev. Jasper Newton Jessup.

 

WILL OF JOSEPH JESSUP:

 

I, Joseph Jessop, of Surry County & State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory, ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First, my will is that all my just debts and funeral charges be paid in due time by my Executors.

 

Item 2. My Will is that son Jacob Jessop have five shillings.

 

Item 3. My Will is that my daughter, Sarah Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 4. My Will is that my daughter, Mary Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 5. My Will is that my son, William Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 6. My Will is that my son, John Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 7. My Will is that my daughter, Rachel Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 8. My Will is that my beloved wife, Priscilla Jessop shall have the plantation, whereon I now live and all the appurtenances thereunto belonging while she remains my widow, the plantation to be equally divided between her and Eli and she to have her choice of halves and at her decease then Eli is to have the aforesaid plantation and all the land lying between the line that divides of my son, William and my son, Jacob, land and sixty acres lying on both sides of the grassee fork joining the county line.

 

Item 9. My Will is that my beloved wife shall have all the income of my mill while she remains my widow.

 

Item 10. My Will is that as long as my sons keep my mill up they shall have their grain ground at her clear of expense except the miller's part.

 

Item 11. My Will is that my daughter, Hannah Jessop, shall have thirty-five pounds

 

Item 12. My Will is that my survey of land of three hundred and ten acres lying on Forbush Creek in Surry County and one hundred and ninety and one half acres of my land on Arches Creek in Surry County, and fifty acres of land on the waters of the Stock Fork in Stokes County all to be sold and equally divided between my wife, Priscilla Jessop and all my children; namely, Jacob, Sarah, Mary, Joseph, William, John, Rachel, Caleb, Elijah, Hannah and Eli.

 

Item 13. Thereby ordain, constitute and appoint my trusty and well beloved brother, Timothy Jessop and my son, Joseph Jessop, the whole and sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament to act and dispose thereof according to my Will and desire to the best of their knowledge.

 

And lastly, thereby utterly revoke and disannul and make void all other will or wills or testaments by me made or done, except such as made and done lawfully in my life time. Rectifying, confirming and allowing this and no other to be my last Will and Testament, whereunto I have interchangeably set my hand and affixed my seal this tenth day of the third month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-six.

 

Test_________

Thomas Sumner

Benjamin C________

Seal

Hannah Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

A CODICIL TO A WILL

 

Be it known to all men by these present that I, Joseph Jessop, of the county of Surry and State of North Carolina, planter, have made and declared my last Will and Testament in writing, bearing date the tenth of the third month, one thousand, seven hundred ninety_______

 

I the said, Joseph Jessop, by this present codicil do ratify and confirm my said last Will and Testament and do further give and bequeath unto my son, John, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be levied and raised out of my Estate, and so I give and bequeath to my sun, Caleb Jessop, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the same manner. I also give and bequeath to my son, Elijah Jessop, forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the like manner to be paid unto them by my Executors out of my estate and that this codicil is judged to be a part and parcel of my last Will and Testament and that all things therein mentioned and contained be faithfully and truly performed and as fully and amply in every respect as if the same one so declared and set down in my said last Will and Testament witness my hand the seventeenth of tenth month of the year one thousand and ninety ___.

 

Signed, sealed

 

Sept

Seal

William Jessop

(name that can't be read)

Caleb Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

The first Surry County deed record was dated October 18, 1786, shows a purchase of land lying along Big Creek near the village of Westfield, North Carolina , but Joseph Jessop may have been living in the area prior to that time. He eventually owned vast holdings of land in both Surry and Stokes Counties, North Carolina . His land extended for twenty-five miles from Chestnut Ridge to the Clemmons Ford of the Dan River and on to Buck Island in the Dan River.

 

 

Page 8 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jessup:

General Notes:

The Jessup family of the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina has one of the most complete historical and genealogical records of any family in the county. Such a history was made possible by the wonderful records in the Quaker Church, the church with which so many Jessups have been associated for more than 300 years. Much of my information has come from these Quaker Records and it is my joy to share what I have learned about my ancestors with others interested in preserving our heritage. My research has been enhanced also by the help of so many Jessup family genealogists who have shared their findings with me.

 

The Westfield Monthly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, better known in this area as "Old Westfield", is the oldest church in Surry or Stokes County and probably the oldest religious group in Northwest North Carolina this side of the Moravian settlements of what is now Winston Salem. The Meeting dates back to the 1760's when pioneer Quakers from New Garden (now Guilford College) crossed Quaker Gap of the Sauratown mountains to plant a new community in the valleys of Big Creek and Tom's Creek. Early Quakers began holding meetings at Westfield by 1772 under the care of New Garden Quarterly Meeting and continued until the monthly meeting was established in 1786. Representatives from New Garden were sent to hold services for them. This is said to have lead to the name, "Westfield." The Quakers at New Garden regarded the work as a mission project and since it was located west of New Garden it was referred to as, "The Western Field." Thus comes the name, "Westfield."

 

The meeting was officially established November 13, 1786. The Westfield friends would send representatives all the way to New Garden, 67 miles, every month. Bowater Sumner was named the first clerk of the Monthly Meeting.

 

Quaker records show that between 1801-1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families who migrated to Indiana and Ohio and the Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832. It was revived again in 1868 when Albert Peele and Isom Cox came from New Garden to Westfield and met on a Sunday morning in the open air with about 150 people. "The people decided from that time to have a Friends Meeting again and made up among themselves to do it." John Y. Hoover began serving as pastor in 1872.

 

The dates of the erection of the first building is uncertain, but a deed dated 1797 for nine acres of land "including the Westfield Meeting House" seem to indicate that the building was constructed soon after the establishment of the Meeting. Three meetings have served as Meeting Houses for the congregation. The first build in the 1780's decayed before the Civil War. It was rebuild about 1870 and was used until 1885 when a new and more modern building was erected. This building has been remodeled and additions made to it through the years.

 

The "Old Westfield Friends Meeting" has stood for 200 years as a monument to the faithful foresight of dedicated Quakers. It has weathered the storms of strife, war, and depression, and is a witness to the stability of the Church which Jesus came to establish in the hearts and lives of people.

 

From Luther N. Byrd, Elon College,North Carolina Feb 20, 1951

 

Deed records in Surry County and Rowan County show that the earliest settlement of people in the area which later was to center about the Old Westfield Quaker Church was between 1760 and 1770, for there are records of people buying or claiming land in that section between those dates. Since most of the early settlers were Quakers, we may assume that there was some semblance of religious group at or near Westfield before 1770.

 

Westfield Church was established as an off-spring of the historic New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College, for the church records at New Garden prove that to be a fact. The Quakers at New Garden regarded the church work at Westfield as a sort of mission project in its early years, and since it was located west of Guilford College, it was referred to as "the western field", and thus came the name of Westfield.

 

The minutes of the New Garden Monthly Meeting for August 29, 1772 state that "Also the Friends near the Mountains request the indulgence of holding meetings on week-days among themselves." The people near the mountains were those at Westfield, so that is proof that there were enough Quakers in the Westfield section prior to 1772 to be interested in holding meetings.

 

The minutes for New Garden for September, 1772 show that "the committee appointed to visit Friends near the mountains reports that they complied with instructions, Â…. And its the sense and judgment that they (the Friends near the Mountains) be indulged the privilege of holding such meetings and appoints them the fourth day of he week." These meetings were the first official church gatherings at Westfield. (1772).

 

The Westfield meeting operated for several years under the guidance and care of the New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College. It was referred to as "the little meeting nigh Tom's Creek" in minutes of the New Garden Meeting for May29, 1773.

 

The Westfield Quakers expressed themselves in 1779 (during the American Revolution) as opposed to war, which is an ancient Quaker belief.

 

The church at Westfield was established on a more permanent basis when the Western Quarterly Meeting met at Cane Creek o n November 9,m 1782 and authorized a committee to inspect the Westfield group and report at the next quarterly session. The Westfield Quakers had requested such a preparative meeting in August, 1782. Formal organization of he Westfield Meeting as a preparative body was finally and definitely granted August 14, 1784.

 

The first recorded minutes of a regular Monthly Meeting at Westfield bare the date of December 23, 1786. Bowater Sumner was appointed first clerk.

 

The exact date of he first church building at Westfield is not known, but it was probably built soon after the meeting first started, for there is a deed on file in Quaker Archives at Guilford College, dated August 1797 for nine acres "including the Westfield Meeting House." That is proof that there was already a church building there at that date.

 

I have in my files a hand-written statement from the late Mrs. Effie Ann Hill, who stated that the first church building was build right after the meeting was started, and she states that the first church stood down in the present grave yard and that it was located abut twenty steps west of our father's (Ira Chilton) grave. She writes "when he was put there, his grave was made at the lower side of the East Yard of the church." Mrs. Hill stated that the old church stood on the east side of the road, but in 1939 when they had that big home-coming and celebration at the renovation of the present church, someone located some old rocks just below the present church toward the cemetery (but on the west side of the road along with the present location of Ira W. Chilton's grave, but seems to me that it was not too far down in the cemetery, so it seems likely that the oldest church might have been where those rocks were located to form a square for the old foundation. Ira Chilton died in 1885.

 

Now, Mrs. Hill also wrote that "the old log walls of he old church was still standing" when services were started again after the Civil War, so evidently that first church was practically gone at that time. Quaker records show that between 1801 and 1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families, who migrated to Indiana and Ohio, and the Westfield Monthly Meeting was laid down in 1832. The bulk of the migration began in 1817. The result was that from 1832 until after the Civil War there was no Westfield Monthly Meeting. In April 1860, there was still a meeting house there, for there is a deed on record made by the Trustees of Friends to the trustees of the Westfield community for "a tract of land known as the Westfield Meeting House and graveyard, the same to be known for all time to come as a public burying ground and meeting place for all respectable religious peoples." So the Westfield Quaker property belongs to the community form 1860 to 1872. In 1872 the Trustees of the Friends (Sandy Cook, William H. Pell, and Benjamin F. Davis) paid $125 for the nine acre tract, and it once more became the property of the Friends church, with the provision that it was to be held forever by the Society of Friends.

 

At this point let us point out the Quarterly Meetings of which Westfield Monthly Meeting has been a part. It was originally founded in 1786 as a member of the Western Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the newly organized New Garden Quarterly Meeting in 1787. Within the next few years, Westfield itself branched out and formed new Monthly Meetings at Lost Creek in Tennessee in 1793, at New Hope in Tennessee in 1795, Mount Pleasant and Fruit Hill in Virginia in 1797, at North Providence in 1801, and so in 1803 the Westfield Quarterly Meeting set off. Apparently this Westfield Quarterly Meeting continued until the Westfield Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832, but when the Westfield church revived in 1883, it belonged to Deep River Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the new Yadkin Valley Quarterly Meeting in 1889 and was again transferred to the new Surry Quarterly Meeting in 1898.

 

Excerpts from Hinshaw, Volume I Westfield Monthly Meeting

 

Tom's Creek Meeting, the predecessor of Westfield, was located in Surry County, North Carolina , not far from the Virginia Line. The meeting for worship was organized about 1771; the preparative meeting in 1784. The name was changed to Westfield when the monthly meeting was established, in 1786. Previous to this time, Tom's Creek Preparative Meeting had been attached to New Garden Monthly Meeting.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

Joseph Jessup became the first Jessup to settle at Westfield, North Carolina . He was accompanied to Westfield by three of his brothers but all three of them later moved to Indiana and other western states. Joseph was the only son of Thomas Jessup that remained in North Carolina . He married Priscilla "out of unity, settled on a farm in Stokes, North Carolina , near the headwaters of the Dan River, not far from the southern border of VA. His father, Thomas Jessup, signed the disownment papers at Cane Creek MM. Joseph, alone of his father's sons, lived and died in North Carolina . The children of Joseph and Priscilla Jessup were found on two wills dated 29 Feb 1791 and 10 Mar 1796. Quaker records were submitted to Beth Cox Rowe by Linda Jessup. She also gives credit to Rev. Jasper Newton Jessup.

 

WILL OF JOSEPH JESSUP:

 

I, Joseph Jessop, of Surry County & State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory, ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First, my will is that all my just debts and funeral charges be paid in due time by my Executors.

 

Item 2. My Will is that son Jacob Jessop have five shillings.

 

Item 3. My Will is that my daughter, Sarah Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 4. My Will is that my daughter, Mary Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 5. My Will is that my son, William Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 6. My Will is that my son, John Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 7. My Will is that my daughter, Rachel Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 8. My Will is that my beloved wife, Priscilla Jessop shall have the plantation, whereon I now live and all the appurtenances thereunto belonging while she remains my widow, the plantation to be equally divided between her and Eli and she to have her choice of halves and at her decease then Eli is to have the aforesaid plantation and all the land lying between the line that divides of my son, William and my son, Jacob, land and sixty acres lying on both sides of the grassee fork joining the county line.

 

Item 9. My Will is that my beloved wife shall have all the income of my mill while she remains my widow.

 

Item 10. My Will is that as long as my sons keep my mill up they shall have their grain ground at her clear of expense except the miller's part.

 

Item 11. My Will is that my daughter, Hannah Jessop, shall have thirty-five pounds

 

Item 12. My Will is that my survey of land of three hundred and ten acres lying on Forbush Creek in Surry County and one hundred and ninety and one half acres of my land on Arches Creek in Surry County, and fifty acres of land on the waters of the Stock Fork in Stokes County all to be sold and equally divided between my wife, Priscilla Jessop and all my children; namely, Jacob, Sarah, Mary, Joseph, William, John, Rachel, Caleb, Elijah, Hannah and Eli.

 

Item 13. Thereby ordain, constitute and appoint my trusty and well beloved brother, Timothy Jessop and my son, Joseph Jessop, the whole and sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament to act and dispose thereof according to my Will and desire to the best of their knowledge.

 

And lastly, thereby utterly revoke and disannul and make void all other will or wills or testaments by me made or done, except such as made and done lawfully in my life time. Rectifying, confirming and allowing this and no other to be my last Will and Testament, whereunto I have interchangeably set my hand and affixed my seal this tenth day of the third month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-six.

 

Test_________

Thomas Sumner

Benjamin C________

Seal

Hannah Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

A CODICIL TO A WILL

 

Be it known to all men by these present that I, Joseph Jessop, of the county of Surry and State of North Carolina, planter, have made and declared my last Will and Testament in writing, bearing date the tenth of the third month, one thousand, seven hundred ninety_______

 

I the said, Joseph Jessop, by this present codicil do ratify and confirm my said last Will and Testament and do further give and bequeath unto my son, John, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be levied and raised out of my Estate, and so I give and bequeath to my sun, Caleb Jessop, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the same manner. I also give and bequeath to my son, Elijah Jessop, forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the like manner to be paid unto them by my Executors out of my estate and that this codicil is judged to be a part and parcel of my last Will and Testament and that all things therein mentioned and contained be faithfully and truly performed and as fully and amply in every respect as if the same one so declared and set down in my said last Will and Testament witness my hand the seventeenth of tenth month of the year one thousand and ninety ___.

 

Signed, sealed

 

Sept

Seal

William Jessop

(name that can't be read)

Caleb Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

The first Surry County deed record was dated October 18, 1786, shows a purchase of land lying along Big Creek near the village of Westfield, North Carolina , but Joseph Jessop may have been living in the area prior to that time. He eventually owned vast holdings of land in both Surry and Stokes Counties, North Carolina . His land extended for twenty-five miles from Chestnut Ridge to the Clemmons Ford of the Dan River and on to Buck Island in the Dan River.

 

 

Page 9 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jessup:

General Notes:

The Jessup family of the Westfield area of Surry Co.,North Carolina has one of the most complete historical and genealogical records of any family in the county. Such a history was made possible by the wonderful records in the Quaker Church, the church with which so many Jessups have been associated for more than 300 years. Much of my information has come from these Quaker Records and it is my joy to share what I have learned about my ancestors with others interested in preserving our heritage. My research has been enhanced also by the help of so many Jessup family genealogists who have shared their findings with me.

 

The Westfield Monthly Meeting of the Religious Society of Friends, better known in this area as "Old Westfield", is the oldest church in Surry or Stokes County and probably the oldest religious group in Northwest North Carolina this side of the Moravian settlements of what is now Winston Salem. The Meeting dates back to the 1760's when pioneer Quakers from New Garden (now Guilford College) crossed Quaker Gap of the Sauratown mountains to plant a new community in the valleys of Big Creek and Tom's Creek. Early Quakers began holding meetings at Westfield by 1772 under the care of New Garden Quarterly Meeting and continued until the monthly meeting was established in 1786. Representatives from New Garden were sent to hold services for them. This is said to have lead to the name, "Westfield." The Quakers at New Garden regarded the work as a mission project and since it was located west of New Garden it was referred to as, "The Western Field." Thus comes the name, "Westfield."

 

The meeting was officially established November 13, 1786. The Westfield friends would send representatives all the way to New Garden, 67 miles, every month. Bowater Sumner was named the first clerk of the Monthly Meeting.

 

Quaker records show that between 1801-1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families who migrated to Indiana and Ohio and the Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832. It was revived again in 1868 when Albert Peele and Isom Cox came from New Garden to Westfield and met on a Sunday morning in the open air with about 150 people. "The people decided from that time to have a Friends Meeting again and made up among themselves to do it." John Y. Hoover began serving as pastor in 1872.

 

The dates of the erection of the first building is uncertain, but a deed dated 1797 for nine acres of land "including the Westfield Meeting House" seem to indicate that the building was constructed soon after the establishment of the Meeting. Three meetings have served as Meeting Houses for the congregation. The first build in the 1780's decayed before the Civil War. It was rebuild about 1870 and was used until 1885 when a new and more modern building was erected. This building has been remodeled and additions made to it through the years.

 

The "Old Westfield Friends Meeting" has stood for 200 years as a monument to the faithful foresight of dedicated Quakers. It has weathered the storms of strife, war, and depression, and is a witness to the stability of the Church which Jesus came to establish in the hearts and lives of people.

 

From Luther N. Byrd, Elon College,North Carolina Feb 20, 1951

 

Deed records in Surry County and Rowan County show that the earliest settlement of people in the area which later was to center about the Old Westfield Quaker Church was between 1760 and 1770, for there are records of people buying or claiming land in that section between those dates. Since most of the early settlers were Quakers, we may assume that there was some semblance of religious group at or near Westfield before 1770.

 

Westfield Church was established as an off-spring of the historic New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College, for the church records at New Garden prove that to be a fact. The Quakers at New Garden regarded the church work at Westfield as a sort of mission project in its early years, and since it was located west of Guilford College, it was referred to as "the western field", and thus came the name of Westfield.

 

The minutes of the New Garden Monthly Meeting for August 29, 1772 state that "Also the Friends near the Mountains request the indulgence of holding meetings on week-days among themselves." The people near the mountains were those at Westfield, so that is proof that there were enough Quakers in the Westfield section prior to 1772 to be interested in holding meetings.

 

The minutes for New Garden for September, 1772 show that "the committee appointed to visit Friends near the mountains reports that they complied with instructions, Â…. And its the sense and judgment that they (the Friends near the Mountains) be indulged the privilege of holding such meetings and appoints them the fourth day of he week." These meetings were the first official church gatherings at Westfield. (1772).

 

The Westfield meeting operated for several years under the guidance and care of the New Garden Monthly Meeting at Guilford College. It was referred to as "the little meeting nigh Tom's Creek" in minutes of the New Garden Meeting for May29, 1773.

 

The Westfield Quakers expressed themselves in 1779 (during the American Revolution) as opposed to war, which is an ancient Quaker belief.

 

The church at Westfield was established on a more permanent basis when the Western Quarterly Meeting met at Cane Creek o n November 9,m 1782 and authorized a committee to inspect the Westfield group and report at the next quarterly session. The Westfield Quakers had requested such a preparative meeting in August, 1782. Formal organization of he Westfield Meeting as a preparative body was finally and definitely granted August 14, 1784.

 

The first recorded minutes of a regular Monthly Meeting at Westfield bare the date of December 23, 1786. Bowater Sumner was appointed first clerk.

 

The exact date of he first church building at Westfield is not known, but it was probably built soon after the meeting first started, for there is a deed on file in Quaker Archives at Guilford College, dated August 1797 for nine acres "including the Westfield Meeting House." That is proof that there was already a church building there at that date.

 

I have in my files a hand-written statement from the late Mrs. Effie Ann Hill, who stated that the first church building was build right after the meeting was started, and she states that the first church stood down in the present grave yard and that it was located abut twenty steps west of our father's (Ira Chilton) grave. She writes "when he was put there, his grave was made at the lower side of the East Yard of the church." Mrs. Hill stated that the old church stood on the east side of the road, but in 1939 when they had that big home-coming and celebration at the renovation of the present church, someone located some old rocks just below the present church toward the cemetery (but on the west side of the road along with the present location of Ira W. Chilton's grave, but seems to me that it was not too far down in the cemetery, so it seems likely that the oldest church might have been where those rocks were located to form a square for the old foundation. Ira Chilton died in 1885.

 

Now, Mrs. Hill also wrote that "the old log walls of he old church was still standing" when services were started again after the Civil War, so evidently that first church was practically gone at that time. Quaker records show that between 1801 and 1822 there were fifty-nine members, including thirty-six families, who migrated to Indiana and Ohio, and the Westfield Monthly Meeting was laid down in 1832. The bulk of the migration began in 1817. The result was that from 1832 until after the Civil War there was no Westfield Monthly Meeting. In April 1860, there was still a meeting house there, for there is a deed on record made by the Trustees of Friends to the trustees of the Westfield community for "a tract of land known as the Westfield Meeting House and graveyard, the same to be known for all time to come as a public burying ground and meeting place for all respectable religious peoples." So the Westfield Quaker property belongs to the community form 1860 to 1872. In 1872 the Trustees of the Friends (Sandy Cook, William H. Pell, and Benjamin F. Davis) paid $125 for the nine acre tract, and it once more became the property of the Friends church, with the provision that it was to be held forever by the Society of Friends.

 

At this point let us point out the Quarterly Meetings of which Westfield Monthly Meeting has been a part. It was originally founded in 1786 as a member of the Western Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the newly organized New Garden Quarterly Meeting in 1787. Within the next few years, Westfield itself branched out and formed new Monthly Meetings at Lost Creek in Tennessee in 1793, at New Hope in Tennessee in 1795, Mount Pleasant and Fruit Hill in Virginia in 1797, at North Providence in 1801, and so in 1803 the Westfield Quarterly Meeting set off. Apparently this Westfield Quarterly Meeting continued until the Westfield Monthly Meeting was discontinued in 1832, but when the Westfield church revived in 1883, it belonged to Deep River Quarterly Meeting. It was transferred to the new Yadkin Valley Quarterly Meeting in 1889 and was again transferred to the new Surry Quarterly Meeting in 1898.

 

Excerpts from Hinshaw, Volume I Westfield Monthly Meeting

 

Tom's Creek Meeting, the predecessor of Westfield, was located in Surry County, North Carolina , not far from the Virginia Line. The meeting for worship was organized about 1771; the preparative meeting in 1784. The name was changed to Westfield when the monthly meeting was established, in 1786. Previous to this time, Tom's Creek Preparative Meeting had been attached to New Garden Monthly Meeting.

. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .

 

Joseph Jessup became the first Jessup to settle at Westfield, North Carolina . He was accompanied to Westfield by three of his brothers but all three of them later moved to Indiana and other western states. Joseph was the only son of Thomas Jessup that remained in North Carolina . He married Priscilla "out of unity, settled on a farm in Stokes, North Carolina , near the headwaters of the Dan River, not far from the southern border of VA. His father, Thomas Jessup, signed the disownment papers at Cane Creek MM. Joseph, alone of his father's sons, lived and died in North Carolina . The children of Joseph and Priscilla Jessup were found on two wills dated 29 Feb 1791 and 10 Mar 1796. Quaker records were submitted to Beth Cox Rowe by Linda Jessup. She also gives credit to Rev. Jasper Newton Jessup.

 

WILL OF JOSEPH JESSUP:

 

I, Joseph Jessop, of Surry County & State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory, ordain this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First, my will is that all my just debts and funeral charges be paid in due time by my Executors.

 

Item 2. My Will is that son Jacob Jessop have five shillings.

 

Item 3. My Will is that my daughter, Sarah Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 4. My Will is that my daughter, Mary Jackson, have five shillings.

 

Item 5. My Will is that my son, William Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 6. My Will is that my son, John Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 7. My Will is that my daughter, Rachel Jessop, have five shillings.

 

Item 8. My Will is that my beloved wife, Priscilla Jessop shall have the plantation, whereon I now live and all the appurtenances thereunto belonging while she remains my widow, the plantation to be equally divided between her and Eli and she to have her choice of halves and at her decease then Eli is to have the aforesaid plantation and all the land lying between the line that divides of my son, William and my son, Jacob, land and sixty acres lying on both sides of the grassee fork joining the county line.

 

Item 9. My Will is that my beloved wife shall have all the income of my mill while she remains my widow.

 

Item 10. My Will is that as long as my sons keep my mill up they shall have their grain ground at her clear of expense except the miller's part.

 

Item 11. My Will is that my daughter, Hannah Jessop, shall have thirty-five pounds

 

Item 12. My Will is that my survey of land of three hundred and ten acres lying on Forbush Creek in Surry County and one hundred and ninety and one half acres of my land on Arches Creek in Surry County, and fifty acres of land on the waters of the Stock Fork in Stokes County all to be sold and equally divided between my wife, Priscilla Jessop and all my children; namely, Jacob, Sarah, Mary, Joseph, William, John, Rachel, Caleb, Elijah, Hannah and Eli.

 

Item 13. Thereby ordain, constitute and appoint my trusty and well beloved brother, Timothy Jessop and my son, Joseph Jessop, the whole and sole Executors of this my last Will and Testament to act and dispose thereof according to my Will and desire to the best of their knowledge.

 

And lastly, thereby utterly revoke and disannul and make void all other will or wills or testaments by me made or done, except such as made and done lawfully in my life time. Rectifying, confirming and allowing this and no other to be my last Will and Testament, whereunto I have interchangeably set my hand and affixed my seal this tenth day of the third month in the year of our Lord, one thousand, seven hundred and ninety-six.

 

Test_________

Thomas Sumner

Benjamin C________

Seal

Hannah Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

A CODICIL TO A WILL

 

Be it known to all men by these present that I, Joseph Jessop, of the county of Surry and State of North Carolina, planter, have made and declared my last Will and Testament in writing, bearing date the tenth of the third month, one thousand, seven hundred ninety_______

 

I the said, Joseph Jessop, by this present codicil do ratify and confirm my said last Will and Testament and do further give and bequeath unto my son, John, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be levied and raised out of my Estate, and so I give and bequeath to my sun, Caleb Jessop, the sum of forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the same manner. I also give and bequeath to my son, Elijah Jessop, forty-five pounds lawful money to be raised in the like manner to be paid unto them by my Executors out of my estate and that this codicil is judged to be a part and parcel of my last Will and Testament and that all things therein mentioned and contained be faithfully and truly performed and as fully and amply in every respect as if the same one so declared and set down in my said last Will and Testament witness my hand the seventeenth of tenth month of the year one thousand and ninety ___.

 

Signed, sealed

 

Sept

Seal

William Jessop

(name that can't be read)

Caleb Sumner Joseph Jessop (his mark) ( )

 

 

The first Surry County deed record was dated October 18, 1786, shows a purchase of land lying along Big Creek near the village of Westfield, North Carolina , but Joseph Jessop may have been living in the area prior to that time. He eventually owned vast holdings of land in both Surry and Stokes Counties, North Carolina . His land extended for twenty-five miles from Chestnut Ridge to the Clemmons Ford of the Dan River and on to Buck Island in the Dan River.

 

 

Joseph Jessup and Priscilla Jackson were married on 21 Apr 1762 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[5]. They had the following children:

14. i.

Jacob Jessup[5] was born on 20 Dec 1762 in Carteret or Perquimans, North Carolina USA[5, 14]. He married Sarah Lee in 1786 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died in 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

15. ii.

Sarah Jessup[4] was born on 20 Aug 1764 in Carteret, North Carolina, USA[4]. She married Joseph Jackson on 21 Apr 1787 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 20 Jan 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[4].

Page 10 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)
16. iii.

Mary Jessup[3] was born on 11 Jan 1766 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married William Jackson on 10 Sep 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died before 1837[15].

17. iv.

Joseph Jessup Jr.[5] was born on 22 Mar 1767 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Betty McKinney on 10 Sep 1791 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on 09 Sep 1820 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

18. v.

William Jessup[4, 5] was born on 06 Feb 1769 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[4]. He married Mary Polly Lee in 1789 in North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 09 Aug 1853 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

vi.

Thomas Jessup[5] was born on 29 Dec 1770 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on Unknown.

vii.

John Jessup[5] was born on 01 Feb 1773 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[9]. He died on Unknown in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[16].

viii.

Rachel Jessup[5] was born on 21 Jun 1776[5]. She married Joseph Cloud about 1800[16]. She died on Unknown.

19. ix.

Caleb Jessup[17] was born on 20 Oct 1778 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. He married Nancy Elizabeth Clark on 10 Dec 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. He died on 26 Sep 1843 in Greene, Indiana, USA[16].

20. x.

Elijah Jessup[5] was born on 31 Mar 1781 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Nancy Smith on 18 Apr 1816 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on Unknown in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[16].

xi.

Hannah Jessup[5] was born on 18 May 1783[5]. She married William Pearce on 08 Feb 1819 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[16]. She died on Unknown.

xii.

Eli Jessup[5] was born on 06 Jun 1785 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Pensey Jenny Smith on 02 May 1806 in Patrick, Virginia, USA[5]. He died in Jan 1871 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

Notes for Eli Jessup:

General Notes:

Eli Jessup and wife Pensey Jennie Smith Jessup had no children. He left all of his property to his slaves. He lived at the Joseph Jessup place on Big Creek near Westfield. The old house was still standing in 1942.\

 

Eli Jessup's Last Will and Testament

 

In the name of God amen

 

I, Eli Jessup, of the County of Surry and State of North Carolina, being in sound mind and memory to make this as my last Will and Testament in manner and form following viz

 

Item the first - My will and desire is that all my just debts be punctually paid in due time by my Executor and out of my Estate.

 

Item the second - My will and desire is that my dear and beloved wife, Jane, have all of my real, personal and perishable estate of all description whatsoever during her natural life and after the decease of my beloved wife, my will and desire is most solemnly that all of my Negroes be emancipated and set free and their every increase, if any, namely to be set free also viz: Sarah Ruth, Sarah's first child, Leatha, Sarah's second child, Lucinda, Sarah's third child, Samuel, Sarah's fourth child, and Alfred. Sarah's fifth child. The above mentioned Negroes constitute a family of Negroes which family I desire to be free after the decease of my beloved wife immediately. Also, one Negro woman, Rachel and her increase, if any, my will and desire that the said Racheal and her increase be emancipated and set free immediately after the death of my beloved wife.

 

Item the third - My will and desire is that all of my estate after the death of my dear and beloved wife's debts are paid and that the estate be equally divided amongst all my Negroes by my Executor or cause the same to be done so that they may enjoy the same to their benefit and their heirs forever.

 

Item the fourth - My will and desire that my burial and funeral charges be paid punctually in due time by my Executor and the burial and funeral charges of my dear and beloved wife also be paid in due time. I, Eli Jessup, do in this my last will and testament nominate and appoint my worthy and revered friend, George Smith, my Executor.

 

Item the fifth - I do give and bequeath my Executor George Smith, fifty dollars over and above the legal fees prescribed by Law for his trouble and expenses in carrying this my last will and testament into execution for the purposes herein mentioned.

 

Signed and acknowledged before us on the 27th day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand, eight hundred and thirty. (1830)

 

Witnesses present:

Eli Jessup (Seal)

 

John J. Var____

Jos. V. Gregg

 

"On the 9th day of January 1871, at my office, a paper writing purporting to be the last will and testament of Eli Jessup is offered for probate by Jane Jessup, the widow of the said Eli Jessup which paper writing is in the words and figures following: to wit"

 

"And thereupon John J. Var_____, one of the subscribing witnesses to the said paper writing being first duly sworn, says that he became a subscribing witness to the said paper writing at the request of the said Eli Jessup and that he signed his name as witness to the said paper writing in the presence of the said Eli Jessup - that J. V. Gregg the other subscribing .........." (here the copy ran off the page)

 

 

JESSUPS QUIT CLAIM DEED STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA

 

In obedience with an agreement made by the devisees of Eli Jessup, deed and Job Worth who holds under said devisees, we the undersigned proceeded on this the 12th day of August 1872 to divide and set apart to Job Worth, Smith France and wife, Ruth, Henry Dearman and wife Lucinda, Alfred Jessup, Racheal Jessup and Leatha Jessup, the lands bequeathed and devised by Eli Jessup, deceased.

 

Lot 1 - Smith France and wife Ruth - 74 acres valued at $481.00

 

Lot 2 - Henry Dearman and wife Lucinda - 85 1/2 acres valued at $569.50

 

Lot 3 - Leatha Jessup - 88 3/10 acres valued at $529.80

 

Lot 4 - Racheal Jessup - 88 3/10 acres valued at $573.95

 

Lot 5 - Alfred Jessup - 80 6/10 acres valued at $403.00

 

Lot 6 - Job Worth* - 190 1/2 acres valued at $2095.50

 

Given under our hand and seal this the 14th day of August 1872 - William H. Pell

Joseph W. Neal

Thos. L. Sorles

 

 

* (according to 1850 Census, Job Worth was a very wealthy white millwright.)

 

 

Page 11 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Eli Jessup:

General Notes:

Eli Jessup and wife Pensey Jennie Smith Jessup had no children. He left all of his property to his slaves. He lived at the Joseph Jessup place on Big Creek near Westfield. The old house was still standing in 1942.\

 

Eli Jessup's Last Will and Testament

 

In the name of God amen

 

I, Eli Jessup, of the County of Surry and State of North Carolina, being in sound mind and memory to make this as my last Will and Testament in manner and form following viz

 

Item the first - My will and desire is that all my just debts be punctually paid in due time by my Executor and out of my Estate.

 

Item the second - My will and desire is that my dear and beloved wife, Jane, have all of my real, personal and perishable estate of all description whatsoever during her natural life and after the decease of my beloved wife, my will and desire is most solemnly that all of my Negroes be emancipated and set free and their every increase, if any, namely to be set free also viz: Sarah Ruth, Sarah's first child, Leatha, Sarah's second child, Lucinda, Sarah's third child, Samuel, Sarah's fourth child, and Alfred. Sarah's fifth child. The above mentioned Negroes constitute a family of Negroes which family I desire to be free after the decease of my beloved wife immediately. Also, one Negro woman, Rachel and her increase, if any, my will and desire that the said Racheal and her increase be emancipated and set free immediately after the death of my beloved wife.

 

Item the third - My will and desire is that all of my estate after the death of my dear and beloved wife's debts are paid and that the estate be equally divided amongst all my Negroes by my Executor or cause the same to be done so that they may enjoy the same to their benefit and their heirs forever.

 

Item the fourth - My will and desire that my burial and funeral charges be paid punctually in due time by my Executor and the burial and funeral charges of my dear and beloved wife also be paid in due time. I, Eli Jessup, do in this my last will and testament nominate and appoint my worthy and revered friend, George Smith, my Executor.

 

Item the fifth - I do give and bequeath my Executor George Smith, fifty dollars over and above the legal fees prescribed by Law for his trouble and expenses in carrying this my last will and testament into execution for the purposes herein mentioned.

 

Signed and acknowledged before us on the 27th day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand, eight hundred and thirty. (1830)

 

Witnesses present:

Eli Jessup (Seal)

 

John J. Var____

Jos. V. Gregg

 

"On the 9th day of January 1871, at my office, a paper writing purporting to be the last will and testament of Eli Jessup is offered for probate by Jane Jessup, the widow of the said Eli Jessup which paper writing is in the words and figures following: to wit"

 

"And thereupon John J. Var_____, one of the subscribing witnesses to the said paper writing being first duly sworn, says that he became a subscribing witness to the said paper writing at the request of the said Eli Jessup and that he signed his name as witness to the said paper writing in the presence of the said Eli Jessup - that J. V. Gregg the other subscribing .........." (here the copy ran off the page)

 

 

JESSUPS QUIT CLAIM DEED STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA

 

In obedience with an agreement made by the devisees of Eli Jessup, deed and Job Worth who holds under said devisees, we the undersigned proceeded on this the 12th day of August 1872 to divide and set apart to Job Worth, Smith France and wife, Ruth, Henry Dearman and wife Lucinda, Alfred Jessup, Racheal Jessup and Leatha Jessup, the lands bequeathed and devised by Eli Jessup, deceased.

 

Lot 1 - Smith France and wife Ruth - 74 acres valued at $481.00

 

Lot 2 - Henry Dearman and wife Lucinda - 85 1/2 acres valued at $569.50

 

Lot 3 - Leatha Jessup - 88 3/10 acres valued at $529.80

 

Lot 4 - Racheal Jessup - 88 3/10 acres valued at $573.95

 

Lot 5 - Alfred Jessup - 80 6/10 acres valued at $403.00

 

Lot 6 - Job Worth* - 190 1/2 acres valued at $2095.50

 

Given under our hand and seal this the 14th day of August 1872 - William H. Pell

Joseph W. Neal

Thos. L. Sorles

 

 

* (according to 1850 Census, Job Worth was a very wealthy white millwright.)

 

 

Page 12 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 2 (con't)

Notes for Eli Jessup:

General Notes:

Eli Jessup and wife Pensey Jennie Smith Jessup had no children. He left all of his property to his slaves. He lived at the Joseph Jessup place on Big Creek near Westfield. The old house was still standing in 1942.\

 

Eli Jessup's Last Will and Testament

 

In the name of God amen

 

I, Eli Jessup, of the County of Surry and State of North Carolina, being in sound mind and memory to make this as my last Will and Testament in manner and form following viz

 

Item the first - My will and desire is that all my just debts be punctually paid in due time by my Executor and out of my Estate.

 

Item the second - My will and desire is that my dear and beloved wife, Jane, have all of my real, personal and perishable estate of all description whatsoever during her natural life and after the decease of my beloved wife, my will and desire is most solemnly that all of my Negroes be emancipated and set free and their every increase, if any, namely to be set free also viz: Sarah Ruth, Sarah's first child, Leatha, Sarah's second child, Lucinda, Sarah's third child, Samuel, Sarah's fourth child, and Alfred. Sarah's fifth child. The above mentioned Negroes constitute a family of Negroes which family I desire to be free after the decease of my beloved wife immediately. Also, one Negro woman, Rachel and her increase, if any, my will and desire that the said Racheal and her increase be emancipated and set free immediately after the death of my beloved wife.

 

Item the third - My will and desire is that all of my estate after the death of my dear and beloved wife's debts are paid and that the estate be equally divided amongst all my Negroes by my Executor or cause the same to be done so that they may enjoy the same to their benefit and their heirs forever.

 

Item the fourth - My will and desire that my burial and funeral charges be paid punctually in due time by my Executor and the burial and funeral charges of my dear and beloved wife also be paid in due time. I, Eli Jessup, do in this my last will and testament nominate and appoint my worthy and revered friend, George Smith, my Executor.

 

Item the fifth - I do give and bequeath my Executor George Smith, fifty dollars over and above the legal fees prescribed by Law for his trouble and expenses in carrying this my last will and testament into execution for the purposes herein mentioned.

 

Signed and acknowledged before us on the 27th day of September in the year of our Lord one thousand, eight hundred and thirty. (1830)

 

Witnesses present:

Eli Jessup (Seal)

 

John J. Var____

Jos. V. Gregg

 

"On the 9th day of January 1871, at my office, a paper writing purporting to be the last will and testament of Eli Jessup is offered for probate by Jane Jessup, the widow of the said Eli Jessup which paper writing is in the words and figures following: to wit"

 

"And thereupon John J. Var_____, one of the subscribing witnesses to the said paper writing being first duly sworn, says that he became a subscribing witness to the said paper writing at the request of the said Eli Jessup and that he signed his name as witness to the said paper writing in the presence of the said Eli Jessup - that J. V. Gregg the other subscribing .........." (here the copy ran off the page)

 

 

JESSUPS QUIT CLAIM DEED STATE OF NORTH CAROLINA

 

In obedience with an agreement made by the devisees of Eli Jessup, deed and Job Worth who holds under said devisees, we the undersigned proceeded on this the 12th day of August 1872 to divide and set apart to Job Worth, Smith France and wife, Ruth, Henry Dearman and wife Lucinda, Alfred Jessup, Racheal Jessup and Leatha Jessup, the lands bequeathed and devised by Eli Jessup, deceased.

 

Lot 1 - Smith France and wife Ruth - 74 acres valued at $481.00

 

Lot 2 - Henry Dearman and wife Lucinda - 85 1/2 acres valued at $569.50

 

Lot 3 - Leatha Jessup - 88 3/10 acres valued at $529.80

 

Lot 4 - Racheal Jessup - 88 3/10 acres valued at $573.95

 

Lot 5 - Alfred Jessup - 80 6/10 acres valued at $403.00

 

Lot 6 - Job Worth* - 190 1/2 acres valued at $2095.50

 

Given under our hand and seal this the 14th day of August 1872 - William H. Pell

Joseph W. Neal

Thos. L. Sorles

 

 

* (according to 1850 Census, Job Worth was a very wealthy white millwright.)

 

 

Generation 3
4.

Jacob Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1749 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[6]. He died on 14 Nov 1844 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6].

Notes for Jacob Jackson:

General Notes:

After the arrival of his family in North Carolina , Jacob's father, Samuel, placed him in the home of a Quaker to learn a trade. He remained in the care of this family for several years. He became a member of the New Garden MM in Guilford Co., upon his personal application for membership, soon after arriving at manhood. His parents moved from Rowan Co. to Surry Co.,North Carolina around 1774, settling on Tom's Creek. Jacob must have been quite an influence on his brothers and sisters as they all became members of the Society of Friends. There is no record of his parents ever joining either the New Garden or the Westfield MM. A Quaker meeting house was built and called Tom's Creek MM. Jacob, along with his brothers, Curtis, John, and Samuel, Jr., were among the charter members. They later helped build the new church called "Westfield." A new brick church has been built to take the place of the old one on the same location, and just across the highway is the grave yard. Unfortunately all of the early Quaker graves have been plowed under and now there is just an open field. It gives you a very sad feeling to stand and look out over this plowed field where so many of the Jackson family and their relatives were buried. The Jessup, Sumner, Simmons, Hiatt, Garrett and many other families were also buried there.

 

Jacob bought his first land (recorded at Dobson, North Carolina ) from Lewis Conners, which contained 100 acres and was located on the waters of Tom's Creek, not far from the VA line and the Blue Ridge Mtns. He moved his family to New Hope MM in Green Co., TN on 24 Dec 1797 where he remained for seven years. On 17 Dec 1804, he moved with his family to Miami, OH and in 1811 to Clinton Co., OH where he remained until his death at the age of 97.

 

After the division which took place in the Quaker Yearly and Subordinate Meetings in the years 1828 and 1829, Jacob and other members were attached to Miami Quarterly meetings, from which he resided more than twenty miles and not with-standing his great age, the distance, the frequent inclemency of the weather and the bad roads, he seldom failed attending meetings, exhibiting a fervency for the good of "this People" as he frequently called the Society.

 

His last illness which was of a complicated character, confined him mostly to his room for about three weeks, but to his bed only a few hours. A sudden change took place about two o'clock in the afternoon on the 14th day of the eleventh month, 1844. On being helped to bed he said he did not expect ever to rise again, and spoke but little afterwards, though he appeared to be quite sensible and composed, and lay in that situation until near eleven o'clock in the evening of the same day, when he passed away quietly, and thus closed his long and useful life.

 

 

Page 13 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Jacob Jackson:

General Notes:

After the arrival of his family in North Carolina , Jacob's father, Samuel, placed him in the home of a Quaker to learn a trade. He remained in the care of this family for several years. He became a member of the New Garden MM in Guilford Co., upon his personal application for membership, soon after arriving at manhood. His parents moved from Rowan Co. to Surry Co.,North Carolina around 1774, settling on Tom's Creek. Jacob must have been quite an influence on his brothers and sisters as they all became members of the Society of Friends. There is no record of his parents ever joining either the New Garden or the Westfield MM. A Quaker meeting house was built and called Tom's Creek MM. Jacob, along with his brothers, Curtis, John, and Samuel, Jr., were among the charter members. They later helped build the new church called "Westfield." A new brick church has been built to take the place of the old one on the same location, and just across the highway is the grave yard. Unfortunately all of the early Quaker graves have been plowed under and now there is just an open field. It gives you a very sad feeling to stand and look out over this plowed field where so many of the Jackson family and their relatives were buried. The Jessup, Sumner, Simmons, Hiatt, Garrett and many other families were also buried there.

 

Jacob bought his first land (recorded at Dobson, North Carolina ) from Lewis Conners, which contained 100 acres and was located on the waters of Tom's Creek, not far from the VA line and the Blue Ridge Mtns. He moved his family to New Hope MM in Green Co., TN on 24 Dec 1797 where he remained for seven years. On 17 Dec 1804, he moved with his family to Miami, OH and in 1811 to Clinton Co., OH where he remained until his death at the age of 97.

 

After the division which took place in the Quaker Yearly and Subordinate Meetings in the years 1828 and 1829, Jacob and other members were attached to Miami Quarterly meetings, from which he resided more than twenty miles and not with-standing his great age, the distance, the frequent inclemency of the weather and the bad roads, he seldom failed attending meetings, exhibiting a fervency for the good of "this People" as he frequently called the Society.

 

His last illness which was of a complicated character, confined him mostly to his room for about three weeks, but to his bed only a few hours. A sudden change took place about two o'clock in the afternoon on the 14th day of the eleventh month, 1844. On being helped to bed he said he did not expect ever to rise again, and spoke but little afterwards, though he appeared to be quite sensible and composed, and lay in that situation until near eleven o'clock in the evening of the same day, when he passed away quietly, and thus closed his long and useful life.

 

 

Ann Beales daughter of Bowater Beales and Sarah Ann Cook[3] was born on 03 Sep 1755 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 27 Aug 1835[18].

Notes for Ann Beales:

General Notes:

Ann Beales was born 3 Sep 1755 in Guilford Co., North Carolina . She became an Elder in the Friends church. She was a woman of good example in the common walks of life, and particularly in the diligent attendance of her religious meetings, in which she encouraged her children and those around her.

 

 

Jacob Jackson and Ann Beales were married on 10 Aug 1774 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA (Old Westfield Friends Church)[7]. They had the following children:

21. i.

Rachel Jackson[19] was born on 15 Jul 1775 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. She married Enoch Graham in 1799[6]. She died on 23 Sep 1846 in Highland, Ohio, USA[20].

22. ii.

Ruth Jackson[19] was born on 04 Nov 1776 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. She married Joseph Hoggatt on 09 Nov 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3, 20]. She died on Unknown.

iii.

Samuel Jackson[19] was born on 10 Aug 1778 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Samuel Jackson:

General Notes:

Samuel Jackson was born Aug. 10, 1778, in Surry Co, North Carolina . He was eldest son and third child born to Jacob and Ann (Beals) Jackson. He was about eighteen years old when his parents moved from Westfield to TN in 1797. There is no information on Samuel Jackson t this time. There was a marriage recorded in Green Co for one Samuel Jackson and Susannah Bent on Nov. 26, 1812, and may have been the Samuel we are researching.

 

 

 

Several articles have been written on the history of Clinton and Highland Counties in OH. One mentions one Samuel Jackson who came to Jefferson Co around 1800-01. He was a great hunter and frontiersman. Professor Edwin West stated that he was the brother of Jacob and John Jackson, early settlers of Wayne Co, OH. The Samuel Jackson living in Stokes Co,North Carolina married Hannah Gibson, lived and died in Stokes Co and is believed by many Jackson researchers to be the brother of Jacob and John Jackson, and if he is a brother, then Samuel the hunter would not be a brother.

 

 

 

Samuel the hunter is said to have built the first cabin in Jefferson Township in 1812. Samuel, son of Jacob at that time, would have been thirty-four years of age, and he is possibly the son but not the brother of Jacob Jackson.

 

 

 

Since we have been unable to find any information on Samuel, son of Jacob and Ann, the following articles found on Samuel the hunter is used here.

 

 

 

The following was taken from "Highland Pioneer Sketches and Family Genealogies" by Elsie Johnson Ayres, Hillsboro, OH:

 

"Samuel Jackson and his brothers, Jacob and John, Quakers from North Carolina, settled on Rocky Fork as early as 1801. They were the sons of Samuel Jackson Sr., native of Ireland. Samuel Jackson the immigrant, was a direct descendant of Ralph Jackson who was burned at the stake as a martyr in Stratford, England, in 1556.

 

 

 

The brothers remained in a crude log cabin for a few years after their arrival. They were all good hunters who had served as Indian spies. They made enough money to live or the equivalent, by selling pelts. Samuel Jackson remained in the cabin after both his brothers had cleared land of their own. He was a rugged individual who remained in the woods for weeks at a time. His favorite region to hunt was the Brushcreek and Sunfish Hills. In 1801, during the hunting season in the Sunfish Hills, Samuel Jackson killed two panthers, a number of huge bears, deer, and other animals. In 1812, he moved to Clinton Co, where he erected the first cabin in what is now Jefferson Township. In 1818 he moved to Cass Co, Texas, and lived to be over one hundred years of age."

 

 

From "A History of Highland Co, Ohio"

 

"In the fall of 1809, as Samuel Jackson was passing along a trace down the banks of Sunfish Creek, about three miles east of Sinking Springs, he saw a large bear crossing the path before him. The bear, not seeing him, went into a hole in the rocks while yet in sight, near the creek. Jackson determined to have him out but knew that he could not effect his purpose alone. He therefore went to the nearest cabin, which happened to be John Lowman's, for assistance. John immediately returned with him to the den of the bear. They took a chunk of fire with them. When they reached the place, they first filled the hole with dry branches, which they set on fire. After this, they stationed themselves thirty of forty yards distant, rifles in hand. The smoke soon entered the hole and forced the bruin out. As he emerged Jackson fired and wounded him. The bear then retreated to another hole close to the first.

 

The entrance of this was just large enough for him to pass through, but increased in size further in. The hunters again filled the mouth with leaves and fired them. But after waiting for upwards of an hour for the reappearance of the bear, and neither seeing nor hearing him, they concluded to go home and wait till evening. When evening came they returned to the den or cave in the rocks, and after a careful examination they satisfied themselves that bruin was still there in defiance of the smoke. So Jackson proposed to take a torch and crawl into the hole and force him out, for they were determined to have him at all hazards. He accordingly prepared himself and managed by a considerable effort to force himself in. He soon succeeded by the help of his torch in finding the bear, which, contrary to his expectations, was quiet dead from his shot. On making this discovery and satisfying himself that there was no mistake, he called out to Lowman at the mouth of the hole to come and assist him in dragging out the carcass.

 

Lowman crept in and managed to get hold of the body, and pulled while Jackson pushed. The bear was a very large one, and in that contracted place was quite difficult to manage. The mouth of the cave being small, the great difficulty was, however. to get him through it. Indeed the thing seemed impossible, although the animal had entered with ease while alive. After many efforts it finally stuck fast, and became wedged so tight that they could not move it either way.

 

The efforts of Lowman at the entrance of the hole had stirred up the remains of the leaves fired in the early part of the day, and the fire not being extinguished, a dense smoke soon penetrated the cave, notwithstanding the fact that the bear was fast in the mouth. Jackson being on the inside was like to suffocate, and Lowman being partly in was in little better condition. In this alarming state of affairs while Jackson was begging and praying with the little breath he had yet remaining. Lowman was making almost superhuman efforts to rescue him. Lowman, by thrusting his hands between the bear and the rocks, he made a slight opening. Then laying himself on his back, with both feet against the rocks, he took a long and steady pull for life, and finally, to the great joy of his friend inside, brought out the bear, and saved him from suffocation. Mr. Lowman above mentioned was long a most worthy citizen of the vicinity of Hillsboro.

 

From "History of Clinton County, Ohio, 1882, Jefferson Township":

 

"Early settlements - The first cabin built in the township was on the farm now owned by John Holaday, by Samuel Jackson, about the year 1812. He had emigrated from Tennessee in the year 1800 and settled in the eastern part of what is now Highland Co, on Rocky Fork. His principal occupation was hunting, and during one year (1801) he killed two panthers and a large number of deer and bears. His hunting grounds were the Brush Creek and Sun Fish hills. About the year 1818 he moved to the southwestern part of the township, and there settled on lands now owned by Alfred Daugherty and known as the "Lyons farm". He soon after moved back to Tennessee and from there to Cass Co, Texas where he was living at the beginning of the late Civil War since which time the writer has been unable to learn anything from him.”

 

"Clinton Co, Ohio" By Professor Edwin P. West.

 

“Samuel Jackson built the first cabin in Jefferson Township, in 1812. He was a famous hunter in his day, and was characterized as a second Daniel Boone. He is as a typical frontiersman and finally found his way to Cass Co, Texas where he died a quarter of a century ago, at the age of one hundred years.”

 

 

Page 14 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jackson:

General Notes:

Samuel Jackson was born Aug. 10, 1778, in Surry Co, North Carolina . He was eldest son and third child born to Jacob and Ann (Beals) Jackson. He was about eighteen years old when his parents moved from Westfield to TN in 1797. There is no information on Samuel Jackson t this time. There was a marriage recorded in Green Co for one Samuel Jackson and Susannah Bent on Nov. 26, 1812, and may have been the Samuel we are researching.

 

 

 

Several articles have been written on the history of Clinton and Highland Counties in OH. One mentions one Samuel Jackson who came to Jefferson Co around 1800-01. He was a great hunter and frontiersman. Professor Edwin West stated that he was the brother of Jacob and John Jackson, early settlers of Wayne Co, OH. The Samuel Jackson living in Stokes Co,North Carolina married Hannah Gibson, lived and died in Stokes Co and is believed by many Jackson researchers to be the brother of Jacob and John Jackson, and if he is a brother, then Samuel the hunter would not be a brother.

 

 

 

Samuel the hunter is said to have built the first cabin in Jefferson Township in 1812. Samuel, son of Jacob at that time, would have been thirty-four years of age, and he is possibly the son but not the brother of Jacob Jackson.

 

 

 

Since we have been unable to find any information on Samuel, son of Jacob and Ann, the following articles found on Samuel the hunter is used here.

 

 

 

The following was taken from "Highland Pioneer Sketches and Family Genealogies" by Elsie Johnson Ayres, Hillsboro, OH:

 

"Samuel Jackson and his brothers, Jacob and John, Quakers from North Carolina, settled on Rocky Fork as early as 1801. They were the sons of Samuel Jackson Sr., native of Ireland. Samuel Jackson the immigrant, was a direct descendant of Ralph Jackson who was burned at the stake as a martyr in Stratford, England, in 1556.

 

 

 

The brothers remained in a crude log cabin for a few years after their arrival. They were all good hunters who had served as Indian spies. They made enough money to live or the equivalent, by selling pelts. Samuel Jackson remained in the cabin after both his brothers had cleared land of their own. He was a rugged individual who remained in the woods for weeks at a time. His favorite region to hunt was the Brushcreek and Sunfish Hills. In 1801, during the hunting season in the Sunfish Hills, Samuel Jackson killed two panthers, a number of huge bears, deer, and other animals. In 1812, he moved to Clinton Co, where he erected the first cabin in what is now Jefferson Township. In 1818 he moved to Cass Co, Texas, and lived to be over one hundred years of age."

 

 

From "A History of Highland Co, Ohio"

 

"In the fall of 1809, as Samuel Jackson was passing along a trace down the banks of Sunfish Creek, about three miles east of Sinking Springs, he saw a large bear crossing the path before him. The bear, not seeing him, went into a hole in the rocks while yet in sight, near the creek. Jackson determined to have him out but knew that he could not effect his purpose alone. He therefore went to the nearest cabin, which happened to be John Lowman's, for assistance. John immediately returned with him to the den of the bear. They took a chunk of fire with them. When they reached the place, they first filled the hole with dry branches, which they set on fire. After this, they stationed themselves thirty of forty yards distant, rifles in hand. The smoke soon entered the hole and forced the bruin out. As he emerged Jackson fired and wounded him. The bear then retreated to another hole close to the first.

 

The entrance of this was just large enough for him to pass through, but increased in size further in. The hunters again filled the mouth with leaves and fired them. But after waiting for upwards of an hour for the reappearance of the bear, and neither seeing nor hearing him, they concluded to go home and wait till evening. When evening came they returned to the den or cave in the rocks, and after a careful examination they satisfied themselves that bruin was still there in defiance of the smoke. So Jackson proposed to take a torch and crawl into the hole and force him out, for they were determined to have him at all hazards. He accordingly prepared himself and managed by a considerable effort to force himself in. He soon succeeded by the help of his torch in finding the bear, which, contrary to his expectations, was quiet dead from his shot. On making this discovery and satisfying himself that there was no mistake, he called out to Lowman at the mouth of the hole to come and assist him in dragging out the carcass.

 

Lowman crept in and managed to get hold of the body, and pulled while Jackson pushed. The bear was a very large one, and in that contracted place was quite difficult to manage. The mouth of the cave being small, the great difficulty was, however. to get him through it. Indeed the thing seemed impossible, although the animal had entered with ease while alive. After many efforts it finally stuck fast, and became wedged so tight that they could not move it either way.

 

The efforts of Lowman at the entrance of the hole had stirred up the remains of the leaves fired in the early part of the day, and the fire not being extinguished, a dense smoke soon penetrated the cave, notwithstanding the fact that the bear was fast in the mouth. Jackson being on the inside was like to suffocate, and Lowman being partly in was in little better condition. In this alarming state of affairs while Jackson was begging and praying with the little breath he had yet remaining. Lowman was making almost superhuman efforts to rescue him. Lowman, by thrusting his hands between the bear and the rocks, he made a slight opening. Then laying himself on his back, with both feet against the rocks, he took a long and steady pull for life, and finally, to the great joy of his friend inside, brought out the bear, and saved him from suffocation. Mr. Lowman above mentioned was long a most worthy citizen of the vicinity of Hillsboro.

 

From "History of Clinton County, Ohio, 1882, Jefferson Township":

 

"Early settlements - The first cabin built in the township was on the farm now owned by John Holaday, by Samuel Jackson, about the year 1812. He had emigrated from Tennessee in the year 1800 and settled in the eastern part of what is now Highland Co, on Rocky Fork. His principal occupation was hunting, and during one year (1801) he killed two panthers and a large number of deer and bears. His hunting grounds were the Brush Creek and Sun Fish hills. About the year 1818 he moved to the southwestern part of the township, and there settled on lands now owned by Alfred Daugherty and known as the "Lyons farm". He soon after moved back to Tennessee and from there to Cass Co, Texas where he was living at the beginning of the late Civil War since which time the writer has been unable to learn anything from him.”

 

"Clinton Co, Ohio" By Professor Edwin P. West.

 

“Samuel Jackson built the first cabin in Jefferson Township, in 1812. He was a famous hunter in his day, and was characterized as a second Daniel Boone. He is as a typical frontiersman and finally found his way to Cass Co, Texas where he died a quarter of a century ago, at the age of one hundred years.”

 

 

Page 15 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jackson:

General Notes:

Samuel Jackson was born Aug. 10, 1778, in Surry Co, North Carolina . He was eldest son and third child born to Jacob and Ann (Beals) Jackson. He was about eighteen years old when his parents moved from Westfield to TN in 1797. There is no information on Samuel Jackson t this time. There was a marriage recorded in Green Co for one Samuel Jackson and Susannah Bent on Nov. 26, 1812, and may have been the Samuel we are researching.

 

 

 

Several articles have been written on the history of Clinton and Highland Counties in OH. One mentions one Samuel Jackson who came to Jefferson Co around 1800-01. He was a great hunter and frontiersman. Professor Edwin West stated that he was the brother of Jacob and John Jackson, early settlers of Wayne Co, OH. The Samuel Jackson living in Stokes Co,North Carolina married Hannah Gibson, lived and died in Stokes Co and is believed by many Jackson researchers to be the brother of Jacob and John Jackson, and if he is a brother, then Samuel the hunter would not be a brother.

 

 

 

Samuel the hunter is said to have built the first cabin in Jefferson Township in 1812. Samuel, son of Jacob at that time, would have been thirty-four years of age, and he is possibly the son but not the brother of Jacob Jackson.

 

 

 

Since we have been unable to find any information on Samuel, son of Jacob and Ann, the following articles found on Samuel the hunter is used here.

 

 

 

The following was taken from "Highland Pioneer Sketches and Family Genealogies" by Elsie Johnson Ayres, Hillsboro, OH:

 

"Samuel Jackson and his brothers, Jacob and John, Quakers from North Carolina, settled on Rocky Fork as early as 1801. They were the sons of Samuel Jackson Sr., native of Ireland. Samuel Jackson the immigrant, was a direct descendant of Ralph Jackson who was burned at the stake as a martyr in Stratford, England, in 1556.

 

 

 

The brothers remained in a crude log cabin for a few years after their arrival. They were all good hunters who had served as Indian spies. They made enough money to live or the equivalent, by selling pelts. Samuel Jackson remained in the cabin after both his brothers had cleared land of their own. He was a rugged individual who remained in the woods for weeks at a time. His favorite region to hunt was the Brushcreek and Sunfish Hills. In 1801, during the hunting season in the Sunfish Hills, Samuel Jackson killed two panthers, a number of huge bears, deer, and other animals. In 1812, he moved to Clinton Co, where he erected the first cabin in what is now Jefferson Township. In 1818 he moved to Cass Co, Texas, and lived to be over one hundred years of age."

 

 

From "A History of Highland Co, Ohio"

 

"In the fall of 1809, as Samuel Jackson was passing along a trace down the banks of Sunfish Creek, about three miles east of Sinking Springs, he saw a large bear crossing the path before him. The bear, not seeing him, went into a hole in the rocks while yet in sight, near the creek. Jackson determined to have him out but knew that he could not effect his purpose alone. He therefore went to the nearest cabin, which happened to be John Lowman's, for assistance. John immediately returned with him to the den of the bear. They took a chunk of fire with them. When they reached the place, they first filled the hole with dry branches, which they set on fire. After this, they stationed themselves thirty of forty yards distant, rifles in hand. The smoke soon entered the hole and forced the bruin out. As he emerged Jackson fired and wounded him. The bear then retreated to another hole close to the first.

 

The entrance of this was just large enough for him to pass through, but increased in size further in. The hunters again filled the mouth with leaves and fired them. But after waiting for upwards of an hour for the reappearance of the bear, and neither seeing nor hearing him, they concluded to go home and wait till evening. When evening came they returned to the den or cave in the rocks, and after a careful examination they satisfied themselves that bruin was still there in defiance of the smoke. So Jackson proposed to take a torch and crawl into the hole and force him out, for they were determined to have him at all hazards. He accordingly prepared himself and managed by a considerable effort to force himself in. He soon succeeded by the help of his torch in finding the bear, which, contrary to his expectations, was quiet dead from his shot. On making this discovery and satisfying himself that there was no mistake, he called out to Lowman at the mouth of the hole to come and assist him in dragging out the carcass.

 

Lowman crept in and managed to get hold of the body, and pulled while Jackson pushed. The bear was a very large one, and in that contracted place was quite difficult to manage. The mouth of the cave being small, the great difficulty was, however. to get him through it. Indeed the thing seemed impossible, although the animal had entered with ease while alive. After many efforts it finally stuck fast, and became wedged so tight that they could not move it either way.

 

The efforts of Lowman at the entrance of the hole had stirred up the remains of the leaves fired in the early part of the day, and the fire not being extinguished, a dense smoke soon penetrated the cave, notwithstanding the fact that the bear was fast in the mouth. Jackson being on the inside was like to suffocate, and Lowman being partly in was in little better condition. In this alarming state of affairs while Jackson was begging and praying with the little breath he had yet remaining. Lowman was making almost superhuman efforts to rescue him. Lowman, by thrusting his hands between the bear and the rocks, he made a slight opening. Then laying himself on his back, with both feet against the rocks, he took a long and steady pull for life, and finally, to the great joy of his friend inside, brought out the bear, and saved him from suffocation. Mr. Lowman above mentioned was long a most worthy citizen of the vicinity of Hillsboro.

 

From "History of Clinton County, Ohio, 1882, Jefferson Township":

 

"Early settlements - The first cabin built in the township was on the farm now owned by John Holaday, by Samuel Jackson, about the year 1812. He had emigrated from Tennessee in the year 1800 and settled in the eastern part of what is now Highland Co, on Rocky Fork. His principal occupation was hunting, and during one year (1801) he killed two panthers and a large number of deer and bears. His hunting grounds were the Brush Creek and Sun Fish hills. About the year 1818 he moved to the southwestern part of the township, and there settled on lands now owned by Alfred Daugherty and known as the "Lyons farm". He soon after moved back to Tennessee and from there to Cass Co, Texas where he was living at the beginning of the late Civil War since which time the writer has been unable to learn anything from him.”

 

"Clinton Co, Ohio" By Professor Edwin P. West.

 

“Samuel Jackson built the first cabin in Jefferson Township, in 1812. He was a famous hunter in his day, and was characterized as a second Daniel Boone. He is as a typical frontiersman and finally found his way to Cass Co, Texas where he died a quarter of a century ago, at the age of one hundred years.”

 

 

iv.

Mary Jackson[19] was born on 28 Feb 1782 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. She married Thomas Macklin on 10 Nov 1804 in Tennessee, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

v.

Ann Jackson[19] was born on 25 Apr 1784 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. She died on Unknown.

23. vi.

Jesse Jackson[19] was born on 16 Oct 1786 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Ann Hoggatt on 06 Apr 1814 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on 08 Aug 1844 in Clinton, Ohio, USA.

24. vii.

Lydia Jackson[19] was born on 11 Oct 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. She married Joseph Thornburgh Jr. on 06 Feb 1812 in Highland, Ohio, USA (Fairfield MM)[19]. She died on 27 Feb 1870 in Highland, Ohio, USA[20].

25. viii.

Curtis Jackson[19] was born on 01 Jan 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[19]. He married Lydia Sumner on 18 Nov 1815 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on 03 Apr 1850 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Page 16 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
26. ix.

Josiah Jackson[19] was born on 09 Aug 1795 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[19]. He married Ruth Hiatt on 18 Oct 1823 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on 16 Jul 1848 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

5.

Curtis Isaac Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1751 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[3]. He died on 25 Sep 1829 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[8].

Notes for Curtis Isaac Jackson:

General Notes:

Curtis Jackson was born1751 in Chester Co., PA and died before Sep 1829. He and three of his brothers were among the charter members of the Westfield MM in Surry Co., North Carolina . Deeds recorded in Surry Co., show that Curtis received aNorth Carolina grant for two hundred acres located on both sides of Tom's Creek portion of the Yadkin River, adjoining land of Lewis Conners and Thomas Evans. He received a one hundred acre tract granted from the state on 18 May 1789. This was on the waters of Big Creek of Dan River. This land was adjoining Samuel Jackson, his brother. He purchased fifty five acres of land from Joseph Jessup on 31 Jan 1794 and sold the same tract to Nathan Beals on 11 Nov 1800. In 1808 he moved with his family to Guilford Co.,North Carolina and transferred his membership from the Westfield MM to Deep Creek MM.

 

Hello Jo,

 

I was looking at your family tree maker home page in conjunction with

the LDS website (www.familytreemaker.com) searching for clues that might

point to Craft Jackson being a son of Curtis Isaac Jackson and Ruth

Beales.

 

First let me repeat that I have found a will dated and proved in 1826

for Craft Jackson of Guilford County in which he named his wife Nancy

and two sons Joel and William. He also indicated that he had several

daughters but did not name them. The executors of his will were Nathan

Mendenhall and John Bailes.

 

If Craft Jackson was indeed the son of Curtis Jackson, then John Bales,

son of Susannah Jackson would be Craft's first cousin. Note you spell

the name "John Beales" but give the same date of birth as LDS. It is

possible, tho certainly not proven, that the John Bailes named co-executor

of the will of Craft Jackson was this John Bales/Beales, son of Susannah

Jackson. Although this is speculation, it is nevertheless interesting.

You cite "Dale" (dri@radiks.net) as your source for this John Beales.

 

On your web page you indicate that Susannah Jackson Beales and her husband

Daniel Beales left North Carolina in 1799, but some of the children like

John Bales and Daniel Bales might have been old enough to stay behind in

Guilford County, N. C. if they so chose.

 

More in a moment,

 

Steve Jackson

(jsteve@ucar.edu)

 

 

Ruth Beales daughter of Bowater Beales and Sarah Ann Cook[3] was born on 17 Jun 1757 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[21]. She died about 1819 in North Carolina, USA[3].

Page 17 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Ruth Beales:

General Notes:

Ruth Beales was born 17 Jun 1757 and died abt 1819 in North Carolina

 

The witnesses at her marriage to Curtis Jackson at New Garden MM were: Strangeman Stanley, Michal Huff, Caleb Sumner, Joseph Hiatt, Thomas Cook, Thomas Jessup, Phebe Sumner, Hannah Hiatt, Miriam Carr, Kezia Mills, Mary Cook and Elizabeth Mills.

 

 

Curtis Isaac Jackson and Ruth Beales were married on 25 Nov 1775 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

27. i.

Phoebe Jackson[3] was born on 15 Nov 1776 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Timothy Jessup on 10 Apr 1799 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[22]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Catherine Jackson[23] was born on 19 Sep 1778 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[23]. She married Bob Matthew on 13 Feb 1799 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

iii.

Sarah Jackson[3] was born on 16 Aug 1780 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown. She married King Fisher on Unknown.

28. iv.

Bowater Jackson[3] was born on 01 Apr 1783 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Jennie Mace on 10 Apr 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died in Dec 1846[24].

29. v.

Jacob Jackson[3] was born on 22 Jan 1785 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Susanna Gaines on 08 Jun 1809 in Patrick, Virginia, USA. He died on 06 Jul 1831 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[3].

30. vi.

Beulah Jackson[3] was born in 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Caleb Garrett about 1804[6]. She died in 1820 in Washington, Indiana, USA[3].

31. vii.

Susanna Jackson[3, 5] was born on 10 Apr 1789 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Timothy H. Jessup on 30 Apr 1806 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA (Westfield MM,)[3, 22]. She died on 10 Apr 1873 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[3].

viii.

Nathan Jackson[3] was born in 1791 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Susan Potter on 23 Nov 1816[21]. He died in 1826 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[3].

Notes for Nathan Jackson:

General Notes:

Nathan Jackson was the third son of Curtis and Ruth Beales Jackson. He grew up on his father's farm in Surry Co., North Carolina . He moved to Dallas Co., AL where two of his brothers and one sister, Phoebe (wife of Timothy Jessup) were living. He died shortly after his move to AL.

 

WILL OF Nathan Jackson:

 

In the name of God Amen: I, Nathan Jackson of Dallas in the state of Alabama, do make an ordain this to be my last will and Testament.

 

First: I will that all my just debts be paid

 

Second: I will that after the payment of all my just debts that my property of every kind and nature be kept together and to go to my loving wife Susan during her natural life for her herself and the maintenance of my children, and after her death to be equally divided between all of my children or their heirs.

 

Third: I appoint my brother Bowater Jackson Executor of this my last will and testament. In witness, whereof I have here unto set my hand and seal this 14th day of Oct., 1825.

 

Witnessed by John Tabb, Jonathan T. Sims and William A. Jones.

 

 

 

 

Page 18 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:23 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Nathan Jackson:

General Notes:

Nathan Jackson was the third son of Curtis and Ruth Beales Jackson. He grew up on his father's farm in Surry Co., North Carolina . He moved to Dallas Co., AL where two of his brothers and one sister, Phoebe (wife of Timothy Jessup) were living. He died shortly after his move to AL.

 

WILL OF Nathan Jackson:

 

In the name of God Amen: I, Nathan Jackson of Dallas in the state of Alabama, do make an ordain this to be my last will and Testament.

 

First: I will that all my just debts be paid

 

Second: I will that after the payment of all my just debts that my property of every kind and nature be kept together and to go to my loving wife Susan during her natural life for her herself and the maintenance of my children, and after her death to be equally divided between all of my children or their heirs.

 

Third: I appoint my brother Bowater Jackson Executor of this my last will and testament. In witness, whereof I have here unto set my hand and seal this 14th day of Oct., 1825.

 

Witnessed by John Tabb, Jonathan T. Sims and William A. Jones.

 

 

 

 

32. ix.

Thomas Jackson[3] was born in 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Cynthia Charles on 22 Sep 1818 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died after 1865 in Miami, Kansas, USA[3].

33. x.

Edith Jackson[3] was born in 1795 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Risdon Charles on 22 Jul 1810 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

34. xi.

Ruth Jackson[3] was born in 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Jesse Berryman Farabee on 10 Jul 1818 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[8]. She died on 01 Feb 1863 in Commerce, Jackson, Georgia, USA[3].

35. xii.

Curtis Jackson Jr.[3] was born in 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Rebecca Smith on 07 Apr 1820 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown in Miami, Kansas, USA[3].

Elizabeth Shaw[3] was born on Unknown.

Curtis Isaac Jackson and Elizabeth Shaw were married on Unknown. They had the following children:

i.

Mary Jackson[3] was born in 1821 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Lurena Jackson[3] was born in 1823 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married James Lloyd on 24 Aug 1852 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

6.

John Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1753 in Chester, Pennsylvania, USA[3]. He died on 10 Aug 1810 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3].

Notes for John Jackson:

General Notes:

John Jackson was born 1753 in PA an died 10 Aug 1810 in Clinton Co., OH. After their marriage, John and Phoebe Beales Jackson moved to Surry Co., North Carolina . He had received aNorth Carolina land grant on Chinquepin Creek which was located near Tom's Creek and the newly formed Quaker Meeting House at Westfield. When Stokes Co. was formed, this land was just over the line in the newly formed Stokes Co. There are several deeds for John Jackson at Dobson, North Carolina , county seat of Surry Co., North Carolina , where he bought and sold land and was a witness to many deeds and wills.

 

They became members of the Westfield Quaker Meeting 3 Mar 1792, where they were members for several years. This was a few years before he moved to Greene Co., TN. It is recorded in the MM records that John Jackson was disowned from the Meeting for "going to law with a member of our society, also for not complying with his contracts, and for a breach of trust in that of taking a travelers horse in order to take care of him and trading the horse away without the leave of the said traveler, and when he (the traveler) returned have him no true information nor made him any satisfaction for said horse.' John is not mentioned again in any Quaker records after his disownment except as the father of his children or as Phoebe's husband.

 

John and his family left Westfield,North Carolina in 1799 and moved to Green Co., TN. Nine of their eleven children were born inNorth Carolina and two children were born after the move to Green Co., TN.

 

"History of Clinton County, Wayne Township" By James H. Terrell

John Jackson came to Ohio in the year 1802, directly from TN. After his marriage, he had lived for some time in Surry Co,North Carolina and afterward for some years in East Tennessee, Jefferson Co, not far from Knoxville. He came to the point of his location in the spring of 1803, with his wife Phoebe and ten children. They settled on the Middle Branch of Lose Creek, on one of the Ransdale's surveys, No, 1,027, about one mile a little north of west from where the counties of Highland and Fayette have a corner in the east line of Clinton OH.

His cabin stood west of where the Urbana road is now located, upon a high piece of rolling land covered with a heavy growth of large oak trees, and near a large spring, about two hundred and fifty yards nearly southwest of the present well-known residence of James Morris. His cabin disappeared long ago, but the indications of the ground plainly show the place where they at one time stood.

They were built in the wild green woods, remote from any road or path except the one which he opened for himself and family in coming to their location. with no human habitation near, if a deserted indian wigwam on the creek, half a mile away is not regarded as an exception.

The barn said to have been built by him was, until lately, and perhaps still is, in use for the purpose for which it was erected. The fields which he cleared and brought Into cultivation are now, with the exception of a few acres, cleared on the Daily farm, all merged in the home farm of Mr. James Morris.

This favored spot was, at this date, in the midst of a solitary wilderness of great extent, peopled by Indians and abounding in wild deer, bears and wolves.

At the date of Mr. Jackson's settlement, the whole number of families within the boundaries of what is now Clinton Co did not exceed ten, the true count being, it is believed, only eight, or at most nine. In our count, Isaac Miller and Joseph McKibben are excluded, though residing within the limits referred to as early as 1802, neither having a family at the time.

Mr. Jackson's nearest neighbor on the north of Clinton Co side of the line, which now divides the counties of Highland and Fayette from Clinton, was, not a doubt of it, Morgan van Meter, at the site of what was afterward Morgantown, now deserted, seven miles away.

Three miles below van Meter, on the east fork of the Little Maimi, near where Farmer's Station, on the Marietta Railroad, now is. Joseph McKibben and Isaac Miller, young men and single were keeping "bach" in a cabin, ten miles from Jackson's improvement. At about the same distance, in a course a little west of North, on the Hinkson Prairie. in what is now Wilson Township. Amos Wilson and James Mills lived in the same dooryard, yet each In his own dwelling. On the other or south side of the same line, a few settlers, not more than half a dozen in all, had settled here and there, with wide intervals between them, in the fall of 1802.

These settlers were Bowater Beals, James Haworth, John Walters, and Nathaniel Pope, and the next year, Evan Evans and James Smith, the nearest of whom to Mr. Jackson was at least three miles distant. James Haworth, a native of PA, was a brother of George Haworth, who settled on Todd's Fork, near where the Meeting house is in 1803.

Mr. Jackson seems to have been a man of industry and economy. At the time of his death, he was, for that day, quite well supplied with domestic animals, the tools and implements for farming, household and kitchen furniture and the machinery for carding, spinning, weaving, etc. The inventory of his personal estate, as estimated by Absalom Reed, Joseph Grice and Thomas Draper, the appraisers, amounted to $423.

He made his will Aug. 2, 1810, during his last sickness. It was drawn by his brother Jacob, and was attested by Jacob Jackson and Enon Williams, father in-law of the late Robert Wray. The execution of it was committed to his wife Phoebe and to Curtis Beals, whom he called "my nephew". It was probated Oct. 16, 1810, being the first will admitted to probate in Clinton Co, OH.

Mr. Jackson had a large family; six daughters and four sons lived to mature age and were married. His family was not well suited for the rugged work of opening a farm in the wild woods. They eventually moved to what is now Wayne Township, Clinton Co., OH. At the date of their settlement the total number of families within the boundaries of what is now Clinton Co., did not exceed ten. John Jackson was known as a 'squatter" from 1803 until he bought his land in 1809, He died one year after buying his land. Both he and Phoebe are buried in the old graveyard in the Hoskins neighborhood near a Friends Meeting House (now gone). The cabin he built for his family stood on a high piece of rolling land covered with a heavy growth of large oak trees. It was near a large spring. This cabin disappeared long ago, but the indications of the ground plainly show the place where they once lived. They built in the wild green woods, remote from any road or path except the one which he opened for himself and family in coming to their location, with no human habitation near, other than a deserted Indian wigwam on the creek, a half mile from their cabin. Once, Phoebe was followed in the woods by a panther, which threatened to attack her. She climbed a tree and had to remain there until the panther left. At the time of his death, John Jackson was very well supplied with domestic animals, tools and implements for farming, household and kitchen furniture and machinery for carding,spinning, weaving, etc. The inventory of his personal estate amounted to $423.

 

Last Will & Testament of John Jackson

I, JOHN JACKSON of Clinton Co. and State of Ohio, being of a perfect mind and body, calling to mind the uncertainty of time, and knowing that all men are once to die, I do make, constitute, and ordain this to be my last will and testament, in manner and form as followth.

It is my desire, that my body be discretely buried at the discresions of my executors hereafter named, and touching my worldly estate, which kindly God hath been pleased to bless me with. I dispose of In the following manner, and finally, it is my desire, that my just debts and funeral expenses be first paid,

Item I - I give and bequeath unto my daughter HANNAH BRANSCOM, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having already had what I intended her to have.

Item II - I give and bequeath unto my daughter, SARAH CHAINEY, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having had what I intended her to have.

Item III - I give and bequeath unto my daughter CHARITY FOSTER, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having had what I intended her to have.

Item IV - I give and bequeath unto my daughter, ELIZABETH ROOKS, five shillings if demanded, she having had her part also,

Item V - I give and bequeath all the rest of my whole estate, real and personal, to my beloved wife, PHOEBE JACKSON, to be wholly at her disposal, during her Widowhood, for her support in raising and taking care of children. But in case she should marry again, it is my will that she have a third part of my personal estate, except the farming tools.

Item VI - I give unto my sons URIAH JACKSON, WILLIAM JACKSON, AMER JACKSON, and JESSE JACKSON, all my farming tools, to be equally divided between them, and lastly, all the rest of my estate, I give and bequeath unto my above married daughters, and my two youngest daughters, KEZIAH, and MARY JACKSON, to be equally divided between them at the expiration of my wife's widowhood.

I do make, constitute and ordain my Beloved Wife and NEPHEW CURTIS BALES to be executors to this my last will and testament, I do also revoke and disallow of all other wills heretofore made by me. To satisfying and confirming this only, and alone, to my last, will and testament, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal, this second day of the eight month, in the year of our Lord, one thousand, eight hundred, and ten.

Signed sealed and acknowledged in the presents of JACOB JACKSON and EMMION WILLIAMS

JOHN JACKSON x mark

Recorded the 1st day of Nov. 1810, Jesse Hughes, Clinton, Co Oct. 16, 1810 the last will and testament of JOHN JACKSON was proved by the two subscribing witnesses thereto, and the court order letters testamentary issue ABSALOM REED, JOSEPH GRICE, and THOMAS DRAPER are appointed to appraise the personal estate of the said JOHN JACKSON deceased.

 

 

Page 19 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for John Jackson:

General Notes:

John Jackson was born 1753 in PA an died 10 Aug 1810 in Clinton Co., OH. After their marriage, John and Phoebe Beales Jackson moved to Surry Co., North Carolina . He had received aNorth Carolina land grant on Chinquepin Creek which was located near Tom's Creek and the newly formed Quaker Meeting House at Westfield. When Stokes Co. was formed, this land was just over the line in the newly formed Stokes Co. There are several deeds for John Jackson at Dobson, North Carolina , county seat of Surry Co., North Carolina , where he bought and sold land and was a witness to many deeds and wills.

 

They became members of the Westfield Quaker Meeting 3 Mar 1792, where they were members for several years. This was a few years before he moved to Greene Co., TN. It is recorded in the MM records that John Jackson was disowned from the Meeting for "going to law with a member of our society, also for not complying with his contracts, and for a breach of trust in that of taking a travelers horse in order to take care of him and trading the horse away without the leave of the said traveler, and when he (the traveler) returned have him no true information nor made him any satisfaction for said horse.' John is not mentioned again in any Quaker records after his disownment except as the father of his children or as Phoebe's husband.

 

John and his family left Westfield,North Carolina in 1799 and moved to Green Co., TN. Nine of their eleven children were born inNorth Carolina and two children were born after the move to Green Co., TN.

 

"History of Clinton County, Wayne Township" By James H. Terrell

John Jackson came to Ohio in the year 1802, directly from TN. After his marriage, he had lived for some time in Surry Co,North Carolina and afterward for some years in East Tennessee, Jefferson Co, not far from Knoxville. He came to the point of his location in the spring of 1803, with his wife Phoebe and ten children. They settled on the Middle Branch of Lose Creek, on one of the Ransdale's surveys, No, 1,027, about one mile a little north of west from where the counties of Highland and Fayette have a corner in the east line of Clinton OH.

His cabin stood west of where the Urbana road is now located, upon a high piece of rolling land covered with a heavy growth of large oak trees, and near a large spring, about two hundred and fifty yards nearly southwest of the present well-known residence of James Morris. His cabin disappeared long ago, but the indications of the ground plainly show the place where they at one time stood.

They were built in the wild green woods, remote from any road or path except the one which he opened for himself and family in coming to their location. with no human habitation near, if a deserted indian wigwam on the creek, half a mile away is not regarded as an exception.

The barn said to have been built by him was, until lately, and perhaps still is, in use for the purpose for which it was erected. The fields which he cleared and brought Into cultivation are now, with the exception of a few acres, cleared on the Daily farm, all merged in the home farm of Mr. James Morris.

This favored spot was, at this date, in the midst of a solitary wilderness of great extent, peopled by Indians and abounding in wild deer, bears and wolves.

At the date of Mr. Jackson's settlement, the whole number of families within the boundaries of what is now Clinton Co did not exceed ten, the true count being, it is believed, only eight, or at most nine. In our count, Isaac Miller and Joseph McKibben are excluded, though residing within the limits referred to as early as 1802, neither having a family at the time.

Mr. Jackson's nearest neighbor on the north of Clinton Co side of the line, which now divides the counties of Highland and Fayette from Clinton, was, not a doubt of it, Morgan van Meter, at the site of what was afterward Morgantown, now deserted, seven miles away.

Three miles below van Meter, on the east fork of the Little Maimi, near where Farmer's Station, on the Marietta Railroad, now is. Joseph McKibben and Isaac Miller, young men and single were keeping "bach" in a cabin, ten miles from Jackson's improvement. At about the same distance, in a course a little west of North, on the Hinkson Prairie. in what is now Wilson Township. Amos Wilson and James Mills lived in the same dooryard, yet each In his own dwelling. On the other or south side of the same line, a few settlers, not more than half a dozen in all, had settled here and there, with wide intervals between them, in the fall of 1802.

These settlers were Bowater Beals, James Haworth, John Walters, and Nathaniel Pope, and the next year, Evan Evans and James Smith, the nearest of whom to Mr. Jackson was at least three miles distant. James Haworth, a native of PA, was a brother of George Haworth, who settled on Todd's Fork, near where the Meeting house is in 1803.

Mr. Jackson seems to have been a man of industry and economy. At the time of his death, he was, for that day, quite well supplied with domestic animals, the tools and implements for farming, household and kitchen furniture and the machinery for carding, spinning, weaving, etc. The inventory of his personal estate, as estimated by Absalom Reed, Joseph Grice and Thomas Draper, the appraisers, amounted to $423.

He made his will Aug. 2, 1810, during his last sickness. It was drawn by his brother Jacob, and was attested by Jacob Jackson and Enon Williams, father in-law of the late Robert Wray. The execution of it was committed to his wife Phoebe and to Curtis Beals, whom he called "my nephew". It was probated Oct. 16, 1810, being the first will admitted to probate in Clinton Co, OH.

Mr. Jackson had a large family; six daughters and four sons lived to mature age and were married. His family was not well suited for the rugged work of opening a farm in the wild woods. They eventually moved to what is now Wayne Township, Clinton Co., OH. At the date of their settlement the total number of families within the boundaries of what is now Clinton Co., did not exceed ten. John Jackson was known as a 'squatter" from 1803 until he bought his land in 1809, He died one year after buying his land. Both he and Phoebe are buried in the old graveyard in the Hoskins neighborhood near a Friends Meeting House (now gone). The cabin he built for his family stood on a high piece of rolling land covered with a heavy growth of large oak trees. It was near a large spring. This cabin disappeared long ago, but the indications of the ground plainly show the place where they once lived. They built in the wild green woods, remote from any road or path except the one which he opened for himself and family in coming to their location, with no human habitation near, other than a deserted Indian wigwam on the creek, a half mile from their cabin. Once, Phoebe was followed in the woods by a panther, which threatened to attack her. She climbed a tree and had to remain there until the panther left. At the time of his death, John Jackson was very well supplied with domestic animals, tools and implements for farming, household and kitchen furniture and machinery for carding,spinning, weaving, etc. The inventory of his personal estate amounted to $423.

 

Last Will & Testament of John Jackson

I, JOHN JACKSON of Clinton Co. and State of Ohio, being of a perfect mind and body, calling to mind the uncertainty of time, and knowing that all men are once to die, I do make, constitute, and ordain this to be my last will and testament, in manner and form as followth.

It is my desire, that my body be discretely buried at the discresions of my executors hereafter named, and touching my worldly estate, which kindly God hath been pleased to bless me with. I dispose of In the following manner, and finally, it is my desire, that my just debts and funeral expenses be first paid,

Item I - I give and bequeath unto my daughter HANNAH BRANSCOM, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having already had what I intended her to have.

Item II - I give and bequeath unto my daughter, SARAH CHAINEY, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having had what I intended her to have.

Item III - I give and bequeath unto my daughter CHARITY FOSTER, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having had what I intended her to have.

Item IV - I give and bequeath unto my daughter, ELIZABETH ROOKS, five shillings if demanded, she having had her part also,

Item V - I give and bequeath all the rest of my whole estate, real and personal, to my beloved wife, PHOEBE JACKSON, to be wholly at her disposal, during her Widowhood, for her support in raising and taking care of children. But in case she should marry again, it is my will that she have a third part of my personal estate, except the farming tools.

Item VI - I give unto my sons URIAH JACKSON, WILLIAM JACKSON, AMER JACKSON, and JESSE JACKSON, all my farming tools, to be equally divided between them, and lastly, all the rest of my estate, I give and bequeath unto my above married daughters, and my two youngest daughters, KEZIAH, and MARY JACKSON, to be equally divided between them at the expiration of my wife's widowhood.

I do make, constitute and ordain my Beloved Wife and NEPHEW CURTIS BALES to be executors to this my last will and testament, I do also revoke and disallow of all other wills heretofore made by me. To satisfying and confirming this only, and alone, to my last, will and testament, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal, this second day of the eight month, in the year of our Lord, one thousand, eight hundred, and ten.

Signed sealed and acknowledged in the presents of JACOB JACKSON and EMMION WILLIAMS

JOHN JACKSON x mark

Recorded the 1st day of Nov. 1810, Jesse Hughes, Clinton, Co Oct. 16, 1810 the last will and testament of JOHN JACKSON was proved by the two subscribing witnesses thereto, and the court order letters testamentary issue ABSALOM REED, JOSEPH GRICE, and THOMAS DRAPER are appointed to appraise the personal estate of the said JOHN JACKSON deceased.

 

 

Page 20 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for John Jackson:

General Notes:

John Jackson was born 1753 in PA an died 10 Aug 1810 in Clinton Co., OH. After their marriage, John and Phoebe Beales Jackson moved to Surry Co., North Carolina . He had received aNorth Carolina land grant on Chinquepin Creek which was located near Tom's Creek and the newly formed Quaker Meeting House at Westfield. When Stokes Co. was formed, this land was just over the line in the newly formed Stokes Co. There are several deeds for John Jackson at Dobson, North Carolina , county seat of Surry Co., North Carolina , where he bought and sold land and was a witness to many deeds and wills.

 

They became members of the Westfield Quaker Meeting 3 Mar 1792, where they were members for several years. This was a few years before he moved to Greene Co., TN. It is recorded in the MM records that John Jackson was disowned from the Meeting for "going to law with a member of our society, also for not complying with his contracts, and for a breach of trust in that of taking a travelers horse in order to take care of him and trading the horse away without the leave of the said traveler, and when he (the traveler) returned have him no true information nor made him any satisfaction for said horse.' John is not mentioned again in any Quaker records after his disownment except as the father of his children or as Phoebe's husband.

 

John and his family left Westfield,North Carolina in 1799 and moved to Green Co., TN. Nine of their eleven children were born inNorth Carolina and two children were born after the move to Green Co., TN.

 

"History of Clinton County, Wayne Township" By James H. Terrell

John Jackson came to Ohio in the year 1802, directly from TN. After his marriage, he had lived for some time in Surry Co,North Carolina and afterward for some years in East Tennessee, Jefferson Co, not far from Knoxville. He came to the point of his location in the spring of 1803, with his wife Phoebe and ten children. They settled on the Middle Branch of Lose Creek, on one of the Ransdale's surveys, No, 1,027, about one mile a little north of west from where the counties of Highland and Fayette have a corner in the east line of Clinton OH.

His cabin stood west of where the Urbana road is now located, upon a high piece of rolling land covered with a heavy growth of large oak trees, and near a large spring, about two hundred and fifty yards nearly southwest of the present well-known residence of James Morris. His cabin disappeared long ago, but the indications of the ground plainly show the place where they at one time stood.

They were built in the wild green woods, remote from any road or path except the one which he opened for himself and family in coming to their location. with no human habitation near, if a deserted indian wigwam on the creek, half a mile away is not regarded as an exception.

The barn said to have been built by him was, until lately, and perhaps still is, in use for the purpose for which it was erected. The fields which he cleared and brought Into cultivation are now, with the exception of a few acres, cleared on the Daily farm, all merged in the home farm of Mr. James Morris.

This favored spot was, at this date, in the midst of a solitary wilderness of great extent, peopled by Indians and abounding in wild deer, bears and wolves.

At the date of Mr. Jackson's settlement, the whole number of families within the boundaries of what is now Clinton Co did not exceed ten, the true count being, it is believed, only eight, or at most nine. In our count, Isaac Miller and Joseph McKibben are excluded, though residing within the limits referred to as early as 1802, neither having a family at the time.

Mr. Jackson's nearest neighbor on the north of Clinton Co side of the line, which now divides the counties of Highland and Fayette from Clinton, was, not a doubt of it, Morgan van Meter, at the site of what was afterward Morgantown, now deserted, seven miles away.

Three miles below van Meter, on the east fork of the Little Maimi, near where Farmer's Station, on the Marietta Railroad, now is. Joseph McKibben and Isaac Miller, young men and single were keeping "bach" in a cabin, ten miles from Jackson's improvement. At about the same distance, in a course a little west of North, on the Hinkson Prairie. in what is now Wilson Township. Amos Wilson and James Mills lived in the same dooryard, yet each In his own dwelling. On the other or south side of the same line, a few settlers, not more than half a dozen in all, had settled here and there, with wide intervals between them, in the fall of 1802.

These settlers were Bowater Beals, James Haworth, John Walters, and Nathaniel Pope, and the next year, Evan Evans and James Smith, the nearest of whom to Mr. Jackson was at least three miles distant. James Haworth, a native of PA, was a brother of George Haworth, who settled on Todd's Fork, near where the Meeting house is in 1803.

Mr. Jackson seems to have been a man of industry and economy. At the time of his death, he was, for that day, quite well supplied with domestic animals, the tools and implements for farming, household and kitchen furniture and the machinery for carding, spinning, weaving, etc. The inventory of his personal estate, as estimated by Absalom Reed, Joseph Grice and Thomas Draper, the appraisers, amounted to $423.

He made his will Aug. 2, 1810, during his last sickness. It was drawn by his brother Jacob, and was attested by Jacob Jackson and Enon Williams, father in-law of the late Robert Wray. The execution of it was committed to his wife Phoebe and to Curtis Beals, whom he called "my nephew". It was probated Oct. 16, 1810, being the first will admitted to probate in Clinton Co, OH.

Mr. Jackson had a large family; six daughters and four sons lived to mature age and were married. His family was not well suited for the rugged work of opening a farm in the wild woods. They eventually moved to what is now Wayne Township, Clinton Co., OH. At the date of their settlement the total number of families within the boundaries of what is now Clinton Co., did not exceed ten. John Jackson was known as a 'squatter" from 1803 until he bought his land in 1809, He died one year after buying his land. Both he and Phoebe are buried in the old graveyard in the Hoskins neighborhood near a Friends Meeting House (now gone). The cabin he built for his family stood on a high piece of rolling land covered with a heavy growth of large oak trees. It was near a large spring. This cabin disappeared long ago, but the indications of the ground plainly show the place where they once lived. They built in the wild green woods, remote from any road or path except the one which he opened for himself and family in coming to their location, with no human habitation near, other than a deserted Indian wigwam on the creek, a half mile from their cabin. Once, Phoebe was followed in the woods by a panther, which threatened to attack her. She climbed a tree and had to remain there until the panther left. At the time of his death, John Jackson was very well supplied with domestic animals, tools and implements for farming, household and kitchen furniture and machinery for carding,spinning, weaving, etc. The inventory of his personal estate amounted to $423.

 

Last Will & Testament of John Jackson

I, JOHN JACKSON of Clinton Co. and State of Ohio, being of a perfect mind and body, calling to mind the uncertainty of time, and knowing that all men are once to die, I do make, constitute, and ordain this to be my last will and testament, in manner and form as followth.

It is my desire, that my body be discretely buried at the discresions of my executors hereafter named, and touching my worldly estate, which kindly God hath been pleased to bless me with. I dispose of In the following manner, and finally, it is my desire, that my just debts and funeral expenses be first paid,

Item I - I give and bequeath unto my daughter HANNAH BRANSCOM, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having already had what I intended her to have.

Item II - I give and bequeath unto my daughter, SARAH CHAINEY, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having had what I intended her to have.

Item III - I give and bequeath unto my daughter CHARITY FOSTER, the sum of five shillings if demanded, she having had what I intended her to have.

Item IV - I give and bequeath unto my daughter, ELIZABETH ROOKS, five shillings if demanded, she having had her part also,

Item V - I give and bequeath all the rest of my whole estate, real and personal, to my beloved wife, PHOEBE JACKSON, to be wholly at her disposal, during her Widowhood, for her support in raising and taking care of children. But in case she should marry again, it is my will that she have a third part of my personal estate, except the farming tools.

Item VI - I give unto my sons URIAH JACKSON, WILLIAM JACKSON, AMER JACKSON, and JESSE JACKSON, all my farming tools, to be equally divided between them, and lastly, all the rest of my estate, I give and bequeath unto my above married daughters, and my two youngest daughters, KEZIAH, and MARY JACKSON, to be equally divided between them at the expiration of my wife's widowhood.

I do make, constitute and ordain my Beloved Wife and NEPHEW CURTIS BALES to be executors to this my last will and testament, I do also revoke and disallow of all other wills heretofore made by me. To satisfying and confirming this only, and alone, to my last, will and testament, I have hereunto set my hand and affixed my seal, this second day of the eight month, in the year of our Lord, one thousand, eight hundred, and ten.

Signed sealed and acknowledged in the presents of JACOB JACKSON and EMMION WILLIAMS

JOHN JACKSON x mark

Recorded the 1st day of Nov. 1810, Jesse Hughes, Clinton, Co Oct. 16, 1810 the last will and testament of JOHN JACKSON was proved by the two subscribing witnesses thereto, and the court order letters testamentary issue ABSALOM REED, JOSEPH GRICE, and THOMAS DRAPER are appointed to appraise the personal estate of the said JOHN JACKSON deceased.

 

 

Page 21 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Phebe Beales daughter of Bowater Beales and Sarah Ann Cook[3] was born on 23 Mar 1759 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[21]. She died after 1830 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3].

Notes for Phebe Beales:

General Notes:

Phebe Beales was born 23 Mar 1759 and died after 1830 in Clinton Co., OH

 

 

John Jackson and Phebe Beales were married on 10 Nov 1779 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

36. i.

Hannah Jackson[3] was born on 14 Aug 1781 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married David Branson on 29 Dec 1799 in Tennessee, USA[3]. She died after 1850 in Grant, Indiana, USA[3].

ii.

Nathan Jackson[3] was born on 08 Sep 1782 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 13 Nov 1806 in Ohio, USA[3].

37. iii.

Sarah Jackson[3] was born on 09 Aug 1784 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Edward Chaney on 13 Nov 1806 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3]. She died after 1850[3].

iv.

Uriah Jackson[3] was born about 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 22 Jul 1815 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3].

38. v.

Charity Jackson[3] was born on 31 Oct 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Basil Foster Jr. on 29 Dec 1810 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. She died on 19 Aug 1860 in Marion, Indiana, USA[3].

39. vi.

Elizabeth Jackson[3] was born on 08 Mar 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Joseph Rooks on 19 Apr 1807 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3]. She died on 17 Aug 1880 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[3].

vii.

Keziah Jackson[3] was born on 16 Mar 1792 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married John Allen Jr. on 12 Mar 1811 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. She died on 10 Oct 1816[3].

40. viii.

William Jackson[3] was born on 26 Dec 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Rebecca Pearson on 04 May 1820 in Tennessee, USA[19]. He died on 16 Dec 1869 in Wilson, Clinton, Ohio, USA[3].

41. ix.

Amer Jackson[3] was born on 16 Apr 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 28 Sep 1848 in Grassy Run, Greene, Ohio USA[3]. He married Jane Greer on Unknown.

x.

Mary Jackson[3] was born on 15 Feb 1799 in Tennessee, USA[3]. She married Isham Gallimore on 04 May 1820[3]. She died before Mar 1822[3].

42. xi.

Jesse Jackson[3] was born on 11 Jan 1801 in Greene, Tennessee, USA[3]. He married Phoebe Sinclair on 18 Jan 1821 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. He died in Mar 1865 in Starke, Indiana, USA[25].

7.

Susanna Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born in 1755 in Probably in Chester, Pennsylvania[6]. She died on 09 Aug 1840 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

Notes for Susanna Jackson:

General Notes:

Susannah Jackson was the fourth child and first daughter of Samuel and Catherine Plankinhorn Jackson. She would have been about the age of ten when her parents moved to North Carolina , settling in Rowan Co.

 

 

Stephen Jackson, jsteve@ucar.edu writes the following in an email to me:

 

On your web page you show that Curtis Jackson's sister Susannah Jackson

married Daniel Beales, and that couple had 11 children. In the LDS

database I found records of 12 children:

 

Daniel Beales & Susannah Jackson

children:

(a) John Bales Aug. 24, 1780

(b) Daniel Bales 1784

(c) Catharine Bales 1787

(d) Sarah Beals May 5, 1778

(e) Phebe Beals Apr. 11 1786

(f) Ann Beals Dec. 1, 1787

(g) Susannah Beals Dec 12, 1796

(h) Katherine Beals Feb. 28, 1790

(i) Rachel Beales Apr. 24, 1794

(j) Curtis Beales Apr. 29, 1779

(k) Bowater Beales Jun. 17, 1781

(l) Jacob Beales Jul. 5, 1783

(m) Elizabeth Beales Jul. 27, 1785

 

Most of those children were listed as being born in the New Garden Friends

Membership. This list includes all the children you list plus Daniel Bales,

who you do not have. I believe that Catharine/Katherine are the same.

 

Susannah Jackson was the fourth child and the first daughter of Samuel and Catherine Plankinh orn Jackson. She was born ca. 1751(54?), probably in Chester Co, PA. She would have been around the age of ten when her parents moved to North Carolina, settling in Rowan County. Her marriage is recorded in the New Garden MM in Guilford Co, NC as being married to Daniel Beals at Westfield MM on Apr. 5, 1775. Daniel Beals was born Feb.15, 1753 in Rowan Co, (now Guilford) NC. He was the son of Thomas Beals and Sarah Antrim.

There is no record of Daniel purchasing land in Surry Co. There is a deed recorded in Stoke s Co, NC, Page 1, vol. 1, dated July 11, 1744, which was a Grant No. 1967 to Andon Hartness for 310 acres on the waters of Muddy Creek, and states that it was part of a 500 acre grant to Daniel Beals. The land was located on the Moravian Road and joined the land of John S. Walton (This land would be in south west Stokes Co, where the Muddy Creek runs into the little Yadkin river, and would be only a few miles south east of Westfield.)

Susannah and Daniel were the parents of ten children, all of them were born in North Carolina .

After their long stay in Stokes Co, they moved with their children to Ohio in 1799, settling in Clinton and Highland Counties and from then on they moved about every year. The Beal' s family history records that they were living on Salt Creek near Adelphus, OH in 1801, and t hey moved to Lee's Creek in Highland Co, OH in the fall of 1802. In 1803 they were in Mt. Pleasants MM, in Virginia, and in 1804 they were Miami MM in Ohio.They were back in Mt. Pleasants, VA in 1808, and from there to Fairfield MM in 1809.

In Nov. 1812, Daniel was dismissed from Fairfield for disunity. Susannah was a charter member of Clark Creek MM in Highland Co, OH on Dec.24,1812. She was a charter member of Newberry MM in Clinton Co, OH on Dec.2, 1816. She was received at Cherry Grove MM, Randolph Co, IN onOct.12, 1826, and she was received at White River MM in Jan. of 1834. Daniel had requested membership at Cherry Grove MM but was denied.

Susannah died on Aug. 9, 1840 at the age of 89. Daniel died in Randolph Co, IN, year unknown . After the death of their daughter Sarah,(wife of Jesse Hiatt) they took her three weeks old son, Eli Hiatt into their home and raised him. They also raised Matilda Beals a niece or daughter of Jacob and Beulah (Hiatt) Beals. Matilda married John Hockett Aug. 18,1827 at Cherry Grove, IN.

 

 

Page 22 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Susanna Jackson:

General Notes:

Susannah Jackson was the fourth child and first daughter of Samuel and Catherine Plankinhorn Jackson. She would have been about the age of ten when her parents moved to North Carolina , settling in Rowan Co.

 

 

Stephen Jackson, jsteve@ucar.edu writes the following in an email to me:

 

On your web page you show that Curtis Jackson's sister Susannah Jackson

married Daniel Beales, and that couple had 11 children. In the LDS

database I found records of 12 children:

 

Daniel Beales & Susannah Jackson

children:

(a) John Bales Aug. 24, 1780

(b) Daniel Bales 1784

(c) Catharine Bales 1787

(d) Sarah Beals May 5, 1778

(e) Phebe Beals Apr. 11 1786

(f) Ann Beals Dec. 1, 1787

(g) Susannah Beals Dec 12, 1796

(h) Katherine Beals Feb. 28, 1790

(i) Rachel Beales Apr. 24, 1794

(j) Curtis Beales Apr. 29, 1779

(k) Bowater Beales Jun. 17, 1781

(l) Jacob Beales Jul. 5, 1783

(m) Elizabeth Beales Jul. 27, 1785

 

Most of those children were listed as being born in the New Garden Friends

Membership. This list includes all the children you list plus Daniel Bales,

who you do not have. I believe that Catharine/Katherine are the same.

 

Susannah Jackson was the fourth child and the first daughter of Samuel and Catherine Plankinh orn Jackson. She was born ca. 1751(54?), probably in Chester Co, PA. She would have been around the age of ten when her parents moved to North Carolina, settling in Rowan County. Her marriage is recorded in the New Garden MM in Guilford Co, NC as being married to Daniel Beals at Westfield MM on Apr. 5, 1775. Daniel Beals was born Feb.15, 1753 in Rowan Co, (now Guilford) NC. He was the son of Thomas Beals and Sarah Antrim.

There is no record of Daniel purchasing land in Surry Co. There is a deed recorded in Stoke s Co, NC, Page 1, vol. 1, dated July 11, 1744, which was a Grant No. 1967 to Andon Hartness for 310 acres on the waters of Muddy Creek, and states that it was part of a 500 acre grant to Daniel Beals. The land was located on the Moravian Road and joined the land of John S. Walton (This land would be in south west Stokes Co, where the Muddy Creek runs into the little Yadkin river, and would be only a few miles south east of Westfield.)

Susannah and Daniel were the parents of ten children, all of them were born in North Carolina .

After their long stay in Stokes Co, they moved with their children to Ohio in 1799, settling in Clinton and Highland Counties and from then on they moved about every year. The Beal' s family history records that they were living on Salt Creek near Adelphus, OH in 1801, and t hey moved to Lee's Creek in Highland Co, OH in the fall of 1802. In 1803 they were in Mt. Pleasants MM, in Virginia, and in 1804 they were Miami MM in Ohio.They were back in Mt. Pleasants, VA in 1808, and from there to Fairfield MM in 1809.

In Nov. 1812, Daniel was dismissed from Fairfield for disunity. Susannah was a charter member of Clark Creek MM in Highland Co, OH on Dec.24,1812. She was a charter member of Newberry MM in Clinton Co, OH on Dec.2, 1816. She was received at Cherry Grove MM, Randolph Co, IN onOct.12, 1826, and she was received at White River MM in Jan. of 1834. Daniel had requested membership at Cherry Grove MM but was denied.

Susannah died on Aug. 9, 1840 at the age of 89. Daniel died in Randolph Co, IN, year unknown . After the death of their daughter Sarah,(wife of Jesse Hiatt) they took her three weeks old son, Eli Hiatt into their home and raised him. They also raised Matilda Beals a niece or daughter of Jacob and Beulah (Hiatt) Beals. Matilda married John Hockett Aug. 18,1827 at Cherry Grove, IN.

 

 

Page 23 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Susanna Jackson:

General Notes:

Susannah Jackson was the fourth child and first daughter of Samuel and Catherine Plankinhorn Jackson. She would have been about the age of ten when her parents moved to North Carolina , settling in Rowan Co.

 

 

Stephen Jackson, jsteve@ucar.edu writes the following in an email to me:

 

On your web page you show that Curtis Jackson's sister Susannah Jackson

married Daniel Beales, and that couple had 11 children. In the LDS

database I found records of 12 children:

 

Daniel Beales & Susannah Jackson

children:

(a) John Bales Aug. 24, 1780

(b) Daniel Bales 1784

(c) Catharine Bales 1787

(d) Sarah Beals May 5, 1778

(e) Phebe Beals Apr. 11 1786

(f) Ann Beals Dec. 1, 1787

(g) Susannah Beals Dec 12, 1796

(h) Katherine Beals Feb. 28, 1790

(i) Rachel Beales Apr. 24, 1794

(j) Curtis Beales Apr. 29, 1779

(k) Bowater Beales Jun. 17, 1781

(l) Jacob Beales Jul. 5, 1783

(m) Elizabeth Beales Jul. 27, 1785

 

Most of those children were listed as being born in the New Garden Friends

Membership. This list includes all the children you list plus Daniel Bales,

who you do not have. I believe that Catharine/Katherine are the same.

 

Susannah Jackson was the fourth child and the first daughter of Samuel and Catherine Plankinh orn Jackson. She was born ca. 1751(54?), probably in Chester Co, PA. She would have been around the age of ten when her parents moved to North Carolina, settling in Rowan County. Her marriage is recorded in the New Garden MM in Guilford Co, NC as being married to Daniel Beals at Westfield MM on Apr. 5, 1775. Daniel Beals was born Feb.15, 1753 in Rowan Co, (now Guilford) NC. He was the son of Thomas Beals and Sarah Antrim.

There is no record of Daniel purchasing land in Surry Co. There is a deed recorded in Stoke s Co, NC, Page 1, vol. 1, dated July 11, 1744, which was a Grant No. 1967 to Andon Hartness for 310 acres on the waters of Muddy Creek, and states that it was part of a 500 acre grant to Daniel Beals. The land was located on the Moravian Road and joined the land of John S. Walton (This land would be in south west Stokes Co, where the Muddy Creek runs into the little Yadkin river, and would be only a few miles south east of Westfield.)

Susannah and Daniel were the parents of ten children, all of them were born in North Carolina .

After their long stay in Stokes Co, they moved with their children to Ohio in 1799, settling in Clinton and Highland Counties and from then on they moved about every year. The Beal' s family history records that they were living on Salt Creek near Adelphus, OH in 1801, and t hey moved to Lee's Creek in Highland Co, OH in the fall of 1802. In 1803 they were in Mt. Pleasants MM, in Virginia, and in 1804 they were Miami MM in Ohio.They were back in Mt. Pleasants, VA in 1808, and from there to Fairfield MM in 1809.

In Nov. 1812, Daniel was dismissed from Fairfield for disunity. Susannah was a charter member of Clark Creek MM in Highland Co, OH on Dec.24,1812. She was a charter member of Newberry MM in Clinton Co, OH on Dec.2, 1816. She was received at Cherry Grove MM, Randolph Co, IN onOct.12, 1826, and she was received at White River MM in Jan. of 1834. Daniel had requested membership at Cherry Grove MM but was denied.

Susannah died on Aug. 9, 1840 at the age of 89. Daniel died in Randolph Co, IN, year unknown . After the death of their daughter Sarah,(wife of Jesse Hiatt) they took her three weeks old son, Eli Hiatt into their home and raised him. They also raised Matilda Beals a niece or daughter of Jacob and Beulah (Hiatt) Beals. Matilda married John Hockett Aug. 18,1827 at Cherry Grove, IN.

 

 

Daniel Beales son of Thomas Beales and Sarah Esther Antrim[6] was born on 15 Feb 1753 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[9]. He died after 1834 in White River, Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

Notes for Daniel Beales:

General Notes:

Daniel Beales was born 15 Feb 1753 in Rowan Co.,North Carolina (currently Guilford Co.) and died after 1834 in White River Township, Randolph Co., IN. There is no record of Daniel purchasing land in Surry Co.,NC, however there is a deed recorded in Stokes Co. North Carolina , page 1, Vol. 1, dated 11 Jul 1744, which was a Grant No 1967 to Andon Hartness for 310 acres on the waters of Muddy Creek, and states that it was a part of a 500 acre grant to Daniel Beales. The land was located on the Moravian Road and joined the land of John S,. Walton (This land would be in southwest Stokes Co., where the Muddy Creek runs into the little Yadkin River, and would be only a few miles southeast of Westfield, North Carolina .

 

After their long stay in Stokes Co., North Carolina , Daniel and Susannah moved with their children to Ohio in 1799, settling in Clinton and Highland Counties and from then on they moved every year. The Beales family history records that they were living on Salt Creek near Adelphus, OH in 1801 and they moved to Lee's Creek in Highland Co., OH in the fall of 1802. In 1803 they were in Mt. Pleasant MM, in VA and in 1804 they were at the Miami MM in OH. They were back in Mt Pleasants, VA in 1808 and from there they went to Fairfield MM in 1809.

 

In Nov 1812, Daniel was dismissed from Fairfield MM for disunity. Susannah was a charter member of Clark Creek MM in Highland Co., OH on 24 Dec 18121. She was a charter member of Newberry MM in Clinton Co., OH on 2 Dec 1816. She was received at Cherry Grove MM, Randolph CO., IN on 12 Oct 1826 and she was received at White River MM in Jan of 1834. Daniel had requested membership at Cherry Grove MM but was denied.

 

After the death of their daughter, Sarah, wife of Jesse Hiatt, they took her three weeks old son, Eli Hiatt into their home and raised him. They also raised Matilda Beales, a niece or daughter of Jacob and Beulah Hiatt Beales.

 

 

Daniel Beales and Susanna Jackson were married on 05 Apr 1775 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[9]. They had the following children:

i.

Phebe Beales[6] was born on 11 Apr 1776 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. She died on 21 Apr 1776[6].

43. ii.

Sarah Beales[6, 26] was born on 15 May 1777 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[27]. She married Jesse Hiatt on 04 Aug 1800 in Washington, Ohio, USA[6]. She died in Nov 1801 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[28].

44. iii.

Curtis Beales[6] was born on 28 Apr 1779 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[27]. He married Hannah Evans on 30 Jul 1801 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[29]. He died on 08 Aug 1840 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

iv.

Bowater Beales[25] was born on 17 Jun 1781 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[25]. He married Elizabeth Marshall on 13 Feb 1820 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[25]. He died on Unknown.

Page 24 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
45. v.

Jacob Beales[6] was born on 05 Jul 1783 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Mary Margaret Thornburgh on 16 Sep 1807 in Miami, Fairfield,, Highland, Ohio USA[6]. He died on 19 Oct 1855 in Henry, Iowa, USA[27].

46. vi.

Elizabeth Beales[6] was born on 27 Jul 1785 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. She married John Thornburgh on 29 Jun 1808 in Fairfield, Ohio, USA[30]. She died on 09 Mar 1845 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6].

47. vii.

Ann Beales[6] was born on 01 Dec 1787[31]. She married Jacob Beales on 08 Mar 1810 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

48. viii.

Katherine Beales[6, 20] was born on 28 Mar 1790 in Jefferson, Tennessee, USA[6]. She married Daniel Beales on 24 Jan 1807 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on 08 Dec 1874 in Wayne, Indiana, USA[6].

49. ix.

Rachel Beales[6] was born on 24 Apr 1794[6]. She married Joseph Thornburgh on 12 Dec 1811 in Lower East Fork MM in OH[30]. She died on 12 Apr 1860[6].

50. x.

Susanna Beales[6] was born on 12 Dec 1796[32]. She married John Thornburgh on 21 Sep 1815 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[30, 32]. She died on 04 Apr 1882 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[32].

xi.

Daniel Beales was born in 1784 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA.

8.

Samuel Jackson Jr.-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[10] was born on 23 Jan 1758 in Philadelphia, Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, USA[10, 11]. He died on 06 Jun 1834 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6].

Notes for Samuel Jackson Jr.:

General Notes:

Samuel Jackson, Jr. was disowned from the Westfield Friends Church due to marrying "out of unity." He enlisted and served at various times in 1780 and 1781 as a private under Captain William David in Col. Smith's Regiment. He was captured by the Tories during this time, but soon released and discharged after the surrender of Cornwallis. He was granted a pension of $20.00 per year on his application which was executed in Stokes, North Carolina on 15 Mar 1833.

 

The early census records use the names Samuel Jackson, Sr. and Samuel Jackson, Jr, and Samuel Jr., gave almost the same information in his request for pension that Jacob Jackson gave on his "Testimony." He stated he was born in Chester Co., PA and that his parents moved to Rowan Co.,North Carolina when he was around 12 years old.

 

When his parents, Samuel and Catherine Jackson moved to Tom's Creek, their land was in Surry Co., but when Stokes County was formed in 1789, the line was drawn at Westfield and Samuel Jackson, Sr. found his land had been divided by the county line. Samuel Jackson, Jr.'s land was in Stokes Co. North Carolina .

 

 

On the 15th day of March and AD, 1832, personally appeared in open court before the Justice of the Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, for the County of Stokes:

 

Samuel Jackson, a resident ofNorth Carolina and the county of Stokes, aged about 74 years, who being first duly sworn in according to law, doth on his oath make the following declaration in order to obtain the benefit of an act of Congress passed 7 Jun 1832. That he entered the service of the US under the following named officers, and served at known stations. He states first that he was born in the year 1758 in the state of PA a few miles from the City of Philadelphia, on the Delaware River. That he has no record of his age, that when quite young he moved with his parents to that part of County Rowan in the state ofNorth Carolina that is now called Davidson Co. He states that when he was first called into service he lived in the county of Surry and that aforesaid was on Dan River now in Stokes Co. At other times in County of Rowan, that since the Revolutionary War he has lived in the county of Stokes, and lives there now. That he first served in a Company commanded by Captain Joseph Cloud of the county of Stokes, then Surry, in the year of 1780 for a term of four months. Then he volunteered and was put in service and appointed to guard Tory prisoners, at Old Town in Bethabara. That afterwards in the year of 1780, and the second place he served under Captain Gaines, father of General Gains, and he said that he was employed in guarding British soldiers taken prisoners at the Battle of Kings Mountain, and served for one month. Afterwards in the same and succeeding years he was engaged and sent on several scouting parties. In all for a term of one month under different officers, whose names he cannot now remember. That when engaged in the service mentioned the assignment ot which his company was attached was commanded part of the time by Col. William Sheppard and Major Joseph Winston. He recollects while on duty at Old Town a private soldier shot a Sgt. Smith for which offense he was merely whipped. Afterwards, I think, in the year 1782, in the county of Rowan, about the time the British marched south toward the Battleground of Guilford, he volunteered his services in a company of militia commanded by Captain William Davis. In which company was chiefly called out to hunt Tories and obtain them. He was taken prisoner by the Tories and after being confined a while was released, and services and complacement lasted about one month. Shortly after this, in the same year of 1782, he entered service again in a company commanded by Captain Lapp and Lieutenant Bodenhamer and marched toward Wilmington,North Carolina and while on the march, they helped to scatter Tories at "Rafts Swamp" and from there he marched to the mouth of the Neuse River where they made an attack, which was occupied by a British garrison, and then marched toward Georgetown, SC and back. They lay in the backwoods until the news assured them that Cornwallis had been taken. He was then marched home and discharged. He recollects that at "Rafts Swamp" there were 200 men of Guilford that were shot. He states he has no documentary evidence of his service and knows no person who can testify to his service except the testimony of Jacob Idol. He also states that in his neighborhood he is known to Charles Banner and Jacob Carson who can testify of his transactions for his service as a soldier of the Revolution. Sworn and submitted this day and year aforesaid - Samuel Jackson - (his mark)

 

 

Page 25 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jackson Jr.:

General Notes:

Samuel Jackson, Jr. was disowned from the Westfield Friends Church due to marrying "out of unity." He enlisted and served at various times in 1780 and 1781 as a private under Captain William David in Col. Smith's Regiment. He was captured by the Tories during this time, but soon released and discharged after the surrender of Cornwallis. He was granted a pension of $20.00 per year on his application which was executed in Stokes, North Carolina on 15 Mar 1833.

 

The early census records use the names Samuel Jackson, Sr. and Samuel Jackson, Jr, and Samuel Jr., gave almost the same information in his request for pension that Jacob Jackson gave on his "Testimony." He stated he was born in Chester Co., PA and that his parents moved to Rowan Co.,North Carolina when he was around 12 years old.

 

When his parents, Samuel and Catherine Jackson moved to Tom's Creek, their land was in Surry Co., but when Stokes County was formed in 1789, the line was drawn at Westfield and Samuel Jackson, Sr. found his land had been divided by the county line. Samuel Jackson, Jr.'s land was in Stokes Co. North Carolina .

 

 

On the 15th day of March and AD, 1832, personally appeared in open court before the Justice of the Court of Pleas and Quarter Sessions, for the County of Stokes:

 

Samuel Jackson, a resident ofNorth Carolina and the county of Stokes, aged about 74 years, who being first duly sworn in according to law, doth on his oath make the following declaration in order to obtain the benefit of an act of Congress passed 7 Jun 1832. That he entered the service of the US under the following named officers, and served at known stations. He states first that he was born in the year 1758 in the state of PA a few miles from the City of Philadelphia, on the Delaware River. That he has no record of his age, that when quite young he moved with his parents to that part of County Rowan in the state ofNorth Carolina that is now called Davidson Co. He states that when he was first called into service he lived in the county of Surry and that aforesaid was on Dan River now in Stokes Co. At other times in County of Rowan, that since the Revolutionary War he has lived in the county of Stokes, and lives there now. That he first served in a Company commanded by Captain Joseph Cloud of the county of Stokes, then Surry, in the year of 1780 for a term of four months. Then he volunteered and was put in service and appointed to guard Tory prisoners, at Old Town in Bethabara. That afterwards in the year of 1780, and the second place he served under Captain Gaines, father of General Gains, and he said that he was employed in guarding British soldiers taken prisoners at the Battle of Kings Mountain, and served for one month. Afterwards in the same and succeeding years he was engaged and sent on several scouting parties. In all for a term of one month under different officers, whose names he cannot now remember. That when engaged in the service mentioned the assignment ot which his company was attached was commanded part of the time by Col. William Sheppard and Major Joseph Winston. He recollects while on duty at Old Town a private soldier shot a Sgt. Smith for which offense he was merely whipped. Afterwards, I think, in the year 1782, in the county of Rowan, about the time the British marched south toward the Battleground of Guilford, he volunteered his services in a company of militia commanded by Captain William Davis. In which company was chiefly called out to hunt Tories and obtain them. He was taken prisoner by the Tories and after being confined a while was released, and services and complacement lasted about one month. Shortly after this, in the same year of 1782, he entered service again in a company commanded by Captain Lapp and Lieutenant Bodenhamer and marched toward Wilmington,North Carolina and while on the march, they helped to scatter Tories at "Rafts Swamp" and from there he marched to the mouth of the Neuse River where they made an attack, which was occupied by a British garrison, and then marched toward Georgetown, SC and back. They lay in the backwoods until the news assured them that Cornwallis had been taken. He was then marched home and discharged. He recollects that at "Rafts Swamp" there were 200 men of Guilford that were shot. He states he has no documentary evidence of his service and knows no person who can testify to his service except the testimony of Jacob Idol. He also states that in his neighborhood he is known to Charles Banner and Jacob Carson who can testify of his transactions for his service as a soldier of the Revolution. Sworn and submitted this day and year aforesaid - Samuel Jackson - (his mark)

 

 

Hannah Gibson daughter of Valentine Gibson and Frances Nancy Garrett[6] was born on 09 Oct 1764 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. She died in Dec 1841 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10].

Notes for Hannah Gibson:

General Notes:

Hannah Gibson was born 9 Oct 1764 in Surry Co.,North Carolina and died Dec 1841 in Stokes Co.,North Carolina Hannah Gibson Jackson's will was probated Dec 1841. Before her death she had applied for a widow's pension with her brother, William Gibson and two life long friends, Martha Pierce and Mary Pierce Roark testifying that she had remained unmarried since Samuel's death and that she was known in the community for her honesty and truth. Information on Samuel and Hannah can be found in the Revolutionary War Records, Claim # W 5004, filed in the Archives in Raleigh, North Carolina .

 

Lucille Jackson Vernon listed Valentine Gibson as the father of Hannah; however, Woods Welborn, wwellborn@earthlink.net shared the following information with me. I must say this new theory bears much weight.

 

"It appears that Hannah and William Gibson may have been the children of William Gibson, Sr.., who was probably a close relative of Valentine Gibson, but those relationships remain to be proven. Theoretically, either William, Sr. or Valentine Sr., could have been Hannah's father. It is interesting that William Gibson, Hannah's brother, stated that his sister and Samuel Jackson were married at the home of his father's neighbor, Elisha Pierce. Elisha's home appears to have been near the property of William Gibson, Sr.,

 

I found the following on Stokes County Gen. Site - http://cgi.rootsweb.com/~genbbs/genbbs.cgi/USA/NC/Stokes/11396 - this post was from James Austin.

 

I am looking for information on William N. GIBSON (b.BEF 1760 and d. 1831,

Stokes Co., North Carolina ). William N. GIBSON of Germanton is different from the William

GIBSON who is the son of Valentine GIBSON. Valentine and his sons lived

in another district of Stokes County.

 

William N. GIBSON lived in Stokes County near Germanton from about 1795

to his death in 1831. He was a very well educated man, probably a doctor,

and possessed medical texts, literature, and European historical texts

at the time of his death. He had a son, Jeremiah GIBSON, a merchant in

Germanton (b. 30 July 1769; d. 17 Nov. 1848); a son named William GIBSON,

Jr. (b. abt. 1772; d. 1840); possibly a son named Obediah GIBSON (b. abt.

1780); and possibly a son named Robert B. GIBSON. (The William N. Gibson

of Germanton is not the same William Gibson of Stokes Co. who is the son

of Valentine Gibson. Valentine and his sons lived in a district other than

Germanton.) William Gibson, Jr. had the following children: Mary Naomi

GIBSON (m. Benjamin SANDERS), Jeremiah Lee GIBSON (m. Elizabeth Naomi GREEN),

Penina GIBSON (m. Richard SULIVAN), William Green GIBSON, Elbert Lewis

GIBSON, Eunice GIBSON (m. Shadrach MORRIS Jr.), Adaline GIBSON (m. Mr.

LETTRELL), Nancy GIBSON (m. Ebenezer PICKET), and Levi GIBSON. William

GIBSON, Jr. and many of his married children move to St. Clair County,

Alabama in about 1832.

 

My questions about William N. Gibson are these: Who was the first wife

of William N. Gibson of Germanton? His second wife was Eliza C. Geren (m.

29 June 1826 in Guilford Co.,NC). Was William N. Gibson related in any

way to the other Gibson families in Stokes County, especially Valentine

Gibson? Where did William N. Gibson come from prior to Stokes County? Where

did William N. Gibson go to medical school? Philadelphia? Or Great Britain

(Edinburgh, Dublin, or London)?

 

 

Page 26 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:24 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Hannah Gibson:

General Notes:

Hannah Gibson was born 9 Oct 1764 in Surry Co.,North Carolina and died Dec 1841 in Stokes Co.,North Carolina Hannah Gibson Jackson's will was probated Dec 1841. Before her death she had applied for a widow's pension with her brother, William Gibson and two life long friends, Martha Pierce and Mary Pierce Roark testifying that she had remained unmarried since Samuel's death and that she was known in the community for her honesty and truth. Information on Samuel and Hannah can be found in the Revolutionary War Records, Claim # W 5004, filed in the Archives in Raleigh, North Carolina .

 

Lucille Jackson Vernon listed Valentine Gibson as the father of Hannah; however, Woods Welborn, wwellborn@earthlink.net shared the following information with me. I must say this new theory bears much weight.

 

"It appears that Hannah and William Gibson may have been the children of William Gibson, Sr.., who was probably a close relative of Valentine Gibson, but those relationships remain to be proven. Theoretically, either William, Sr. or Valentine Sr., could have been Hannah's father. It is interesting that William Gibson, Hannah's brother, stated that his sister and Samuel Jackson were married at the home of his father's neighbor, Elisha Pierce. Elisha's home appears to have been near the property of William Gibson, Sr.,

 

I found the following on Stokes County Gen. Site - http://cgi.rootsweb.com/~genbbs/genbbs.cgi/USA/NC/Stokes/11396 - this post was from James Austin.

 

I am looking for information on William N. GIBSON (b.BEF 1760 and d. 1831,

Stokes Co., North Carolina ). William N. GIBSON of Germanton is different from the William

GIBSON who is the son of Valentine GIBSON. Valentine and his sons lived

in another district of Stokes County.

 

William N. GIBSON lived in Stokes County near Germanton from about 1795

to his death in 1831. He was a very well educated man, probably a doctor,

and possessed medical texts, literature, and European historical texts

at the time of his death. He had a son, Jeremiah GIBSON, a merchant in

Germanton (b. 30 July 1769; d. 17 Nov. 1848); a son named William GIBSON,

Jr. (b. abt. 1772; d. 1840); possibly a son named Obediah GIBSON (b. abt.

1780); and possibly a son named Robert B. GIBSON. (The William N. Gibson

of Germanton is not the same William Gibson of Stokes Co. who is the son

of Valentine Gibson. Valentine and his sons lived in a district other than

Germanton.) William Gibson, Jr. had the following children: Mary Naomi

GIBSON (m. Benjamin SANDERS), Jeremiah Lee GIBSON (m. Elizabeth Naomi GREEN),

Penina GIBSON (m. Richard SULIVAN), William Green GIBSON, Elbert Lewis

GIBSON, Eunice GIBSON (m. Shadrach MORRIS Jr.), Adaline GIBSON (m. Mr.

LETTRELL), Nancy GIBSON (m. Ebenezer PICKET), and Levi GIBSON. William

GIBSON, Jr. and many of his married children move to St. Clair County,

Alabama in about 1832.

 

My questions about William N. Gibson are these: Who was the first wife

of William N. Gibson of Germanton? His second wife was Eliza C. Geren (m.

29 June 1826 in Guilford Co.,NC). Was William N. Gibson related in any

way to the other Gibson families in Stokes County, especially Valentine

Gibson? Where did William N. Gibson come from prior to Stokes County? Where

did William N. Gibson go to medical school? Philadelphia? Or Great Britain

(Edinburgh, Dublin, or London)?

 

 

Samuel Jackson Jr. and Hannah Gibson were married on 23 Jan 1782 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. They had the following children:

51. i.

Jehu Jackson[10] was born on 01 Feb 1783 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. He married Lucy Wright on 10 Nov 1811 in Montgomery, Ohio, USA[10]. He died in 1847 in Dayton, Cass, Missouri, USA[10].

52. ii.

James Hiram Jackson[10] was born on 01 Mar 1785 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. He married Rosey Hargrove on 12 Jan 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[33]. He died on 08 Dec 1853 in Wells, Indiana, USA[10].

53. iii.

Isaac Jackson[34] was born in 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He married Nancy Sizemore on 10 Dec 1808 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He died in 1835 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[34].

54. iv.

Samuel Jackson III[34] was born on 14 Mar 1789 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He died on 30 Mar 1848 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[35]. He married Jemima Cox on Unknown.

Page 27 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:25 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
55. v.

Sarah Jackson[6] was born in 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. She married Isaac Myers on 18 Apr 1820 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[36]. She died in 1851 in Probably Hamilton, Indiana USA[37].

56. vi.

John Jackson[6] was born in 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He married Nancy King on 02 Jul 1819 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He died on 19 Aug 1854 in Laclede, Missouri, USA[6].

vii.

William Jackson[6] was born in 1795 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

57. viii.

Amer Jackson[6] was born in 1797 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He died after 1850 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[6].

58. ix.

Hiram W. Jackson[6] was born on 28 Oct 1801 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He married Nancy Malcolm about 1826 in North Carolina, USA[38]. He died on 09 Nov 1875 in Macoupin, Illinois, USA[34].

59. x.

Joseph Jackson[6] was born on 23 Aug 1804 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Phoebe Cox on 06 Sep 1827 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. He died on 25 Mar 1858 in Louisa, Iowa, USA[6].

9.

Joseph Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 27 Dec 1761 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 22 Oct 1815 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Notes for Joseph Jackson:

General Notes:

Joseph was a very prosperous farmer and at his death he owned several hundred acres of land in Surry, Stokes and other counties in North Carolina . He also owned land in Grayson Co., VA. Deed recorded in Surry Co.,North Carolina show that he bought his first land from Edward Lovell, 400 acres on both sides of Tom's Creek for 600 pounds, the deed was witnessed by John Jackson and Bowater Sumners. In January of 1794 he sold 55 acres of this land to his brother, Jehu Jackson. Other deeds show 150 acres bought in 1796 from John Burris on the branch of Tom's Creek, Yadkin River, adjoining Bryans Branch. This was witnessed by John Jackson and William Tanzey. He bought 53 acres from Joseph Haiti on the waters of Tom's Creek in 1799. He received two North Carolina grants, one in 1791 fro 150 acres and one in 1802 for 100 acres, both on the banks of Tom's Creek.

 

Following is his Last Will and Testament, dated 1815, Surry Co.,North Carolina

 

Whereas I, Joseph Jackson, of the County of Surry and the State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory do therefore leave this as my last will and testament.

 

First, that I be decently buried and all my just debts paid.

 

Secondly, I will and bequeath to my beloved wife during her widowhood the plantation on which she now lives with all the household furniture; also the plantation on the big creek of Dan river; also I leave to her eight cows and two horses and at the end of her widowhood, I will the land on the big creek to be equally divided between my two sons, Zadock and Joel, and the land whereon I live to belong to my son Caleb and Zadock and Joel to make it equal in value to theirs at the time when he is of age. I also leave to my son, Eli the land I bought of Jonathan Harold in Grayson Co., VA, also the tract of land lying on Davies Creek in Stokes, North Carolina .

 

I also leave to my son, Amer Jackson, the tract of land I bought of Purnal Blizzard in Grayson Co., VA and also the tract of land lying on the west fork of Tom's Creek where I formerly lived.

 

It is also my will that the rest of my sons provide for and decently clothe and victual my son, John and each one to be an equal part as they come of age.

 

It is also my will that my three daughters, Abigail, Rachel and Betsy have each a hundred dollars worth of property or equal to their sisters who are married.

 

I also appoint and empower my trusty brother, William Jackson and my trusty son, Eli Jackson, my true and lawful Executors. Signed 22 Sep 1815.

 

 

Page 28 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:25 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jackson:

General Notes:

Joseph was a very prosperous farmer and at his death he owned several hundred acres of land in Surry, Stokes and other counties in North Carolina . He also owned land in Grayson Co., VA. Deed recorded in Surry Co.,North Carolina show that he bought his first land from Edward Lovell, 400 acres on both sides of Tom's Creek for 600 pounds, the deed was witnessed by John Jackson and Bowater Sumners. In January of 1794 he sold 55 acres of this land to his brother, Jehu Jackson. Other deeds show 150 acres bought in 1796 from John Burris on the branch of Tom's Creek, Yadkin River, adjoining Bryans Branch. This was witnessed by John Jackson and William Tanzey. He bought 53 acres from Joseph Haiti on the waters of Tom's Creek in 1799. He received two North Carolina grants, one in 1791 fro 150 acres and one in 1802 for 100 acres, both on the banks of Tom's Creek.

 

Following is his Last Will and Testament, dated 1815, Surry Co.,North Carolina

 

Whereas I, Joseph Jackson, of the County of Surry and the State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory do therefore leave this as my last will and testament.

 

First, that I be decently buried and all my just debts paid.

 

Secondly, I will and bequeath to my beloved wife during her widowhood the plantation on which she now lives with all the household furniture; also the plantation on the big creek of Dan river; also I leave to her eight cows and two horses and at the end of her widowhood, I will the land on the big creek to be equally divided between my two sons, Zadock and Joel, and the land whereon I live to belong to my son Caleb and Zadock and Joel to make it equal in value to theirs at the time when he is of age. I also leave to my son, Eli the land I bought of Jonathan Harold in Grayson Co., VA, also the tract of land lying on Davies Creek in Stokes, North Carolina .

 

I also leave to my son, Amer Jackson, the tract of land I bought of Purnal Blizzard in Grayson Co., VA and also the tract of land lying on the west fork of Tom's Creek where I formerly lived.

 

It is also my will that the rest of my sons provide for and decently clothe and victual my son, John and each one to be an equal part as they come of age.

 

It is also my will that my three daughters, Abigail, Rachel and Betsy have each a hundred dollars worth of property or equal to their sisters who are married.

 

I also appoint and empower my trusty brother, William Jackson and my trusty son, Eli Jackson, my true and lawful Executors. Signed 22 Sep 1815.

 

 

15.

Sarah Jessup daughter of Joseph Jessup and Priscilla Jackson[4] was born on 20 Aug 1764 in Carteret, North Carolina, USA[4]. She died on 20 Jan 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[4].

Notes for Sarah Jessup:

General Notes:

Sarah Jessup was born 20 Aug 1764 in Carteret Co.,North Carolina and died 20 Jan 1818 in Surry Co., North Carolina

 

She had come with her family to the Westfield community in Surry Co. and married Joseph Jackson in the Westfield Friends MM>

 

 

Joseph Jackson and Sarah Jessup were married on 21 Apr 1787 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Mary Jackson[4] was born in 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Abner Jessup on 16 Aug 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died on 21 Mar 1840[5].

60. ii.

Priscilla Jackson[3] was born in 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Absolem Sumner on 09 Aug 1811 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 27 Nov 1833 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3].

61. iii.

Eli Jackson[6] was born in 1792 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Cornelia Cook on 17 Feb 1824[6]. He died on 23 Dec 1834 in Marion, Indiana, USA[39].

62. iv.

Alsa Abigail Jackson[6] was born in 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. She married Jacob Carson on 09 Aug 1811 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[40]. She died on 04 Aug 1872 in Holt, Missouri, USA[6].

63. v.

Rachel Jackson[6] was born on 21 Jan 1796 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Joseph Jessup on 02 Nov 1816 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 18 Mar 1875 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

64. vi.

Amer Jackson[6] was born in 1797 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Sarah Sally Hill about 1837 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He died in 1870 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6].

65. vii.

Zadock L. Jackson[3] was born on 28 Nov 1804 in North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Isabella Hughey on 11 Oct 1828 in Highland, Ohio, USA[39]. He died on 25 Jun 1890 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[42].

viii.

Caleb Jackson[3] was born in 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Mary Polly Simmons on 17 Apr 1846 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown.

Page 29 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:25 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
66. ix.

Joel Jackson[3] was born in 1806 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Rebecca Jessup on 23 Jan 1838 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 09 Aug 1849.

x.

Elizabeth Betsy Jackson[3] was born in 1807 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

xi.

John Jackson[3] was born in 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown. He married Martha (or Ruth) Oglesby on Unknown.

Notes for John Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

Joseph had requested in his will that his older sons decently clothe and provide for John until he became of age, and then he was to share equally with the other boys in property.

Each of Samuel and Catherine's eight sons had a son named John, so there were many John Jackson's living in the area at that time. I (Lucille Vernon) am unable to distinguish just which John was the son of Joseph and Sarah. It is assumed that he would be the John Jackson who in 1827, sold one hundred acres of land to his brother Amor Jackson, with his brother Joel Jackson as a Witness. He may also be the John who purchased 446 acres of land in Westfield in 1832.

..............................................

Source Lucille Jackson:

Marriage records of Surry Co 1779-1826, show a marriage between one John Jackson and Martha Oglesby on Apr. 26, 1830. This would be about the right date for John, son of Joseph, son of Samuel and Catherine, to have been married. In the Guilford College, I found the notes that Mr. Luther Byrd had made when he was researching some of the families of Westfield. He thought that John, son of Joseph, son of Samuel and Catherine, was the one that had gone to Morgan Co, IN and someone had lined through it and written "No" there. This is the John that married Nancy Spargur. Now if one John did go to Morgan Co, IN, it was probably John, son of Joseph as that is where his brother Zadock and his uncle Jehu Jackson and family lived. The John that married Nancy Spargur was the son of William and Mary Jessup Jackson.

 

 

 

 

10.

Elizabeth Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 12 May 1763 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died before 1808 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Charles Simmons son of Peter Simmons II and Elizabeth Kincannon[3] was born about 1760 in Brunswick, Virginia, USA[43]. He died in 1845 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[43].

Notes for Charles Simmons:

General Notes:

Charles Simmons came with his parents to Surry Co.,North Carolina where he became a member of the Westfield Friends MM in 1781, after his marriage to Elizabeth Jackson. The Surry Co. Register of Deeds, Vol. 1 shows that he bought 100 acres of land on the Rutledge Creek on 15 Mar 1790 from Ratcliff Boone, from a 200 acre grant to Boone on 3 Nov 1784. Charles became the guardian of Peter Simmons, son of his brother, at the time of his brothers death in 1798 and he remained his guardian until 1810.

 

 

Charles Simmons and Elizabeth Jackson were married on 08 Mar 1786 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

Page 30 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:25 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
i.

Charles Simmons Jr.[41] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

67. ii.

Jehu Simmons[20] was born about 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. He married Elizabeth Hammons on 21 Jan 1811 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died after 1870 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[44].

iii.

Stephen Simmons[20] was born about 1788 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Amer Simmons[20] was born about 1791 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died on Unknown.

v.

Samuel Simmons[20] was born about 1793 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Nathan Simmons[20] was born about 1800 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died on Unknown.

11.

Jehu Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 04 Jul 1765 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 06 Jul 1844[3].

Notes for Jehu Jackson:

General Notes:

Jehu Jackson bought his first property on 24 Jul 1787 from his brother-in-law Daniel Beales, husband of his sister, Susannah Jackson. This land was located on Tom's Creek, and contained 160 acres. Another deed dated 7 Dec 1801 shows that Jehu paid 150 pounds ofNorth Carolina currency for one hundred acres on the fork of Tom's Creek. He bought it from his brother, Jacob Jackson, who was living in Green Co., TN at the time. On 25 May 1804, he bought another tract of land from Samuel Parker for 40 Pounds. This land was on the Meadows Branch and contained 149 acres of land. Jehu lived most of his life there on Tom's Creek, where he grew up as a boy, married and raised his children. When he was sixty-five years old, he went to Hendricks Co., IN with his family and several other members of the Westfield MM. He received his Certificate from Westfield MM on 11 Oct 1828 and was received into Fairfield MM on 6 Dec 1828 with his daughters Ann and Louisa and his wife, Hope. He lived in Hendricks Co., IN until his death on 6 Jul 1844 at the age of 79.

 

 

Hope Jessup daughter of Timothy Jessup and Hannah Pratt[3] was born on 09 Mar 1770 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 30 Jun 1838 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[45].

Notes for Hope Jessup:

General Notes:

Hope Jessup was born 9 Mar 1770 in Guilford Co., North Carolina

 

 

Jehu Jackson and Hope Jessup were married on 22 Mar 1788 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

68. i.

Elihu Jackson[3] was born on 26 Jan 1791 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. He married Priscilla Jessup on 22 Feb 1815 in Surry, North Carolina, USA (Westfield MM)[3, 22]. He died on 15 Sep 1835 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

69. ii.

Micael Jackson[4] was born in 1793 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[45]. She married Joel Jessup on 12 Jun 1813 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[22]. She died in 1852 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[45].

Page 31 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:25 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
70. iii.

Hannah Jackson[3, 46] was born in 1795 in North Carolina, USA[41]. She married Levi Cook on 12 Sep 1815 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[46]. She died on Unknown.

71. iv.

Lurainey Jackson[47] was born in 1797 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[47]. She married Johan Daniel Pfaff on 23 Oct 1817 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. She died in 1882 in Sigourney, Keokuk, Iowa, USA[47].

72. v.

Martin Jackson[20] was born in 1798 in North Carolina, USA[41]. He married Edith Cook on 29 Aug 1826 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died on Unknown.

73. vi.

Iredell Jackson[20] was born on 13 Nov 1800 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. He married Ursula Cook on 26 Aug 1830[20]. He died on 01 May 1889 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[20].

vii.

Mary Jackson[20] was born in 1803 in North Carolina, USA. She married Joseph Moon on 31 Oct 1823[20]. She died on Unknown.

74. viii.

Louisa Jackson[3] was born in 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. She married Basil Jessup on 12 Sep 1828. She died on Unknown.

75. ix.

Ann Jackson[20] was born in 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. She married Ishmael Raines on 01 Jan 1830 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[20]. She died on Unknown.

12.

William Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 15 May 1767 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 20 Sep 1841 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Notes for William Jackson:

General Notes:

William Jackson's parents had moved toNorth Carolina from Chester Co., PA around 1760 and settled in Rowan, North Carolina . That part of Rowan later became Davidson Co. North Carolina . They moved from there to Tom's Creek in Surry Co.North Carolina about 1773. William spent his entire life in the Westfield area. there are several deeds recorded in the Dobson Courthouse in Surry Co., North Carolina , where he had purchased and sold land. His first deed was recorded on 4 Apr 1790 for a 200 acre tract on both sides of Rutledge Creek. William and his father, Samuel, were given a joint tract of 100 acres on Rutledge Creek as a grant from the state ofNorth Carolina on 8o Jan 1795. He and his father were to receive 50 acres each. This may be the same 50 acres that William bought from heirs after Samuel's death. He also bought a 200 acre tract of land from his father on 2 Feb 1803.

 

Last Will and Testament of William Jackson, Surry Co.North Carolina 1854. In the name of God, Amen.

 

Know all men by these present that I, William Jackson, State of North Carolina and of Surry County,being of sound mind although weak in body, and being desirous to settle my worldly affairs so as to prevent any dispute after my death, do hereby will and decree the following disposition of my worldly property to be as follows:

 

First: That I bequeath to my wife, Lucy Pike Jackson should she outlive me, twenty-five acres of land lying on the south end of the tract where I now live but to extend no further than where the land is now cleared and to include the house with sufficient timer only for the support of said twenty-five acres and fire wood for the term of her natural life or widowhood and at her death or marriage whichever should happen first the said land to be sold and the proceeds divided amongst my heirs. Also a bed and furniture for the same, one oven and skillet, three plates, two knives and forks, two cups and saucers, two chairs, one cotton wheel and one sow and two sheep.

 

Secondly: I will and bequeath to my daughter Edith Jackson Puckett or her heirs that tract of land upon which Henry Marsh now lives adjoining the Hollow Spring, consisting of ninety-two acres.

 

Thirdly: I will and bequeath that Job Jackson, Elijah Jackson and John Jackson, my sons, shall be paid the sum of one dollar each.

 

Fourthly: To John and Mary Jackson and their heirs the sum of one dollar only, that being all that I would have given to their father, Jasen, had he been alive.

 

Fifth: To Martha Matthews Jackson, daughter of Newel Jackson deceased, one bed stead, bed and furniture.

 

Sixthly: That after my death the remainder of the tract upon which I live, say one hundred acres, is thereby to be sold and the proceeds to be divided equally between Job, Elijah and John Jackson or their heirs.

 

And Lastly: I will and desire my executor hereafter named to dispose of all my other property both real and personal not herein named and after applying the proceeds in payment of all my just debts and burial expenses, any balance that may remain to be equally divided amongst all my said heirs.

 

And Finally: I give to my wife, one chest for clothes, and I hereby will and appoint Stanton Taylor to be my only executor and will and desire him to fulfill the terms and conditions of this my last will and testament and hereby revoke and repeal all former wills if such there be and declare this to be my will and testament in witness whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal the twentieth day of September, one thousand, eight hundred and fifty-one. Signed by William Jackson

 

 

Page 32 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:25 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for William Jackson:

General Notes:

William Jackson's parents had moved toNorth Carolina from Chester Co., PA around 1760 and settled in Rowan, North Carolina . That part of Rowan later became Davidson Co. North Carolina . They moved from there to Tom's Creek in Surry Co.North Carolina about 1773. William spent his entire life in the Westfield area. there are several deeds recorded in the Dobson Courthouse in Surry Co., North Carolina , where he had purchased and sold land. His first deed was recorded on 4 Apr 1790 for a 200 acre tract on both sides of Rutledge Creek. William and his father, Samuel, were given a joint tract of 100 acres on Rutledge Creek as a grant from the state ofNorth Carolina on 8o Jan 1795. He and his father were to receive 50 acres each. This may be the same 50 acres that William bought from heirs after Samuel's death. He also bought a 200 acre tract of land from his father on 2 Feb 1803.

 

Last Will and Testament of William Jackson, Surry Co.North Carolina 1854. In the name of God, Amen.

 

Know all men by these present that I, William Jackson, State of North Carolina and of Surry County,being of sound mind although weak in body, and being desirous to settle my worldly affairs so as to prevent any dispute after my death, do hereby will and decree the following disposition of my worldly property to be as follows:

 

First: That I bequeath to my wife, Lucy Pike Jackson should she outlive me, twenty-five acres of land lying on the south end of the tract where I now live but to extend no further than where the land is now cleared and to include the house with sufficient timer only for the support of said twenty-five acres and fire wood for the term of her natural life or widowhood and at her death or marriage whichever should happen first the said land to be sold and the proceeds divided amongst my heirs. Also a bed and furniture for the same, one oven and skillet, three plates, two knives and forks, two cups and saucers, two chairs, one cotton wheel and one sow and two sheep.

 

Secondly: I will and bequeath to my daughter Edith Jackson Puckett or her heirs that tract of land upon which Henry Marsh now lives adjoining the Hollow Spring, consisting of ninety-two acres.

 

Thirdly: I will and bequeath that Job Jackson, Elijah Jackson and John Jackson, my sons, shall be paid the sum of one dollar each.

 

Fourthly: To John and Mary Jackson and their heirs the sum of one dollar only, that being all that I would have given to their father, Jasen, had he been alive.

 

Fifth: To Martha Matthews Jackson, daughter of Newel Jackson deceased, one bed stead, bed and furniture.

 

Sixthly: That after my death the remainder of the tract upon which I live, say one hundred acres, is thereby to be sold and the proceeds to be divided equally between Job, Elijah and John Jackson or their heirs.

 

And Lastly: I will and desire my executor hereafter named to dispose of all my other property both real and personal not herein named and after applying the proceeds in payment of all my just debts and burial expenses, any balance that may remain to be equally divided amongst all my said heirs.

 

And Finally: I give to my wife, one chest for clothes, and I hereby will and appoint Stanton Taylor to be my only executor and will and desire him to fulfill the terms and conditions of this my last will and testament and hereby revoke and repeal all former wills if such there be and declare this to be my will and testament in witness whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal the twentieth day of September, one thousand, eight hundred and fifty-one. Signed by William Jackson

 

 

16.

Mary Jessup daughter of Joseph Jessup and Priscilla Jackson[3] was born on 11 Jan 1766 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died before 1837[15].

William Jackson and Mary Jessup were married on 10 Sep 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

76. i.

Edith Jackson[3] was born in 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Zachariah Puckett on 26 Jul 1817 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. She died on Unknown.

77. ii.

Job Jackson[3] was born on 20 Dec 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Lydia Puckett on 11 Apr 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died in 1854 in Grant, Indiana, USA[49].

78. iii.

Elijah Jackson[3] was born on 08 May 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Anna Puckett on 13 Oct 1816 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on 27 Jun 1863 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[20].

79. iv.

Jason Jackson[3] was born about 1800[41]. He died in Jan 1835. He married Probably Sarah Sparger on Unknown.

80. v.

Newel Jackson[3] was born about 1802 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He married Sarah Sally Martin on 23 Aug 1832 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on 28 Oct 1833 in North Carolina, USA[3].

Page 33 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:26 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
81. vi.

John Jackson[3] was born in 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Nancy W. Sparger on 29 Dec 1825 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on Unknown.

Lucy Pike daughter of William Pike Sr. and Nelly Harvey[3] was born in 1809[50]. She died on Unknown.

William Jackson and Lucy Pike were married on 12 Aug 1837[3]. They had no children.

13.

Amer Jackson-3 (Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[12] was born on 09 Jun 1769 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[12]. He died in Aug 1843 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12].

Notes for Amer Jackson:

General Notes:

 

 

When Stokes County was formed from Surry Co., property of Amer Jackson lay in the new county of Stokes, near Westfield, North Carolina . His will was probated Sep 1843 in Stokes, North Carolina - Book 7, page 259.

 

Amer named fifteen children in his will.

 

"The Last Will and Testament of Amer Jackson"

 

In the name of God,Amen

 

I, Amer Jackson of the County of Stokes and State ofNorth Carolina being of sound mind and Memory but considering the uncertainty of earthly existence do make and declare this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First: That my executor hereinafter named shall provide for my body a decent burial suitable to the wishes of my friends and relatives; pay all my funeral expenses together with my just debts howsoever and whosoever owing out of the moneys that may first come into his hands as a part of parcel of my estate.

 

I give and devise to my wife, Elizabeth all the tract of land on which I now live during her natural life or widowhood also six head of cattle of her choice, two head of horses, one named Mack, now seven years old, the other a colt now one year old, which colt I devise to my son Allison after he become full twenty-one years old.

 

I also bequeath to my beloved wife one yoke of steer, ten heads of hogs of her choice, all my household furniture to have and to hold said property and dispose of the same as she think proper (the above named colt excepted)

 

I bequeath to my son Reid, one tract of land lying in the County of Surry called the Burch tract containing one hundred and sixty acres be the same more or less, joining the lands that he now lives on together with the sum of ten dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Iredell, one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son John one tract of land lying in the county of Surry on which he now lives to be laid out by meters and bounds on the west end of said tract of land beginning at a spring near the race tract running north and south as far as said tract of land extends and containing the number of acres west of said line.

 

I bequeath to my son William one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son Armstead five dollars

 

I bequeath to my daughter Luckey Susan, wife of James Gordon one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Lockey, wife of Aaron Tilley, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Louisa, wife of Allen Hicklin, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Allison my Beasly tract of land lying in this county on the Meadow Branch together with the lot I bought of Whitlock, joining thereon my Vought tract of fifty acres not joining thereto. Also the sum of one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Samuel, the tract of land on which I now live, after the death of my wife or at the expiration of her widowhood, consisting of some three or four different tracts of land all joining.

 

I bequeath to my son, Jacob, my mill tract of land lying in the county of Surry together with the mill and improvements belonging thereto, to be kept in repair by my executor out of any money, that may come into his hands belonging to my estate and the profits thereof to go to use of my wife and youngest children until my said son, Jacob, arrives to the age of twenty-one years.

 

I bequeath to my youngest son, Jacob, the east end of the tract of land lying in the county of Surry off of which my son, John, is to have his land containing all the tract of the line to be run laying of my son, John's tract.

 

I bequeath to my loving wife all the grain and provisions that may be on the tract of land on which I now live at my death. Also the profits of all the land bequeathed to my children yet under age of twenty-one until they arrive at the age of twenty-one to have and dispose of as she may think proper.

 

My will and desire is that all the residue of my estate shall be sold and the debts owing to me all collected and if there should be any surplus over and above the payment of debts, expenses and legacies, that said surplus shall be equally divided between my four daughters, Leathy Ann, City (Kitty), Mary and Camilla, share and share alike. (Catherine's nickname was City or Kitty)

 

And Lastly, I do hereby constitute and appoint my trusty friend and son in law James Gordon my lawful executor to all intents and purposes to execute this my last will and testament according to the true intent and meaning of the same, hereby revoking and declaring utterly void all other wills and testaments by me heretofore made.

 

In witness hereof I, the said Amer Jackson, do hereunto set my hand and seal this 15th day of April A>D> 1843 - (signed by Amer Jackson - witnessed by E. W. Carson and Reuben Vaughn)

.............................................................................................

Following research came from Russ Stewart of Stonington, Connecticut - he is one of those family researchers interested in preserving our history correctly. I appreciate his input on Amer's family and have subscribed to it:

 

In both 1820 and 1830, it is uncertain as to who the mother was, of sons of Amer, allegedly born those years. In the first instance it is the supposed y.o.b. of John Henry, who appears to have been born ¡°between wives¡± so to speak.

 

Violet is not on the 1820 Census and had not given birth to a child for 11 years at the time J.H. was born. Censuses, (1850 & 1870) gave ages for Allisons birth several years later than those appearing in web gen postings of the family, placing it well after (2 or 3 years) the marriage of Amer & Eliz. Watson, and encouraging the belief that John Henry's y.o.b. was also probably a few years later than the 1820 commonly given, and that it most likely falls in this two year gap after the marriage and before Allison's birth.

 

The 1850,1870 & 1880 censuses varyingly report his age as 28, 50, & 59 respectively; none stretching so far as the almost 4 years necessary to place his birth later than the Amer & Eliz. marriage (Nov 1823). On the 1870 Census, John Henry is in Mt. Airy. On the same census page, farming and heading heir own households are Dalton Forkner and Samuel Forkner. I have made no attempt to discover if these are cousins, and kin of Violet.

 

Three of Amer' four (known) sons by Violet left the state. Only William remained in North Carolina.

 

I do not believe that Elizabeth Watson was a widow. I believe her maiden name would have been given on Leatha' death certificate.

 

The last four of Amer¡¯s children, three daughters who would remain unmarried and Jacob, the last child, were all the progeny of the wife of Amer at the time he died.

 

*Other than that the births of Samuel and Leatha came,hard on the heels of one another, I know of nothing that suggests the death of any wife ca 1829-1830. Census ages for Amer's last wife are all over the map, so to speak .(¨40, 52 and 66 in !850 &1870 respectively

 

I am aware that at least several descendants of Jacob have been holding, on the strength of the families' oral history, that the last of Amer's children, had as mother, an Elizabeth Shippley, said to have come from Virginia. Though his widow 's bp was given as No. Carolina on the 1870 Census, - at which time she was head of house and had only her three unmarried daughters with her, to answer the census taker's question. No such surname as Ship(p)l(e)y appear on either the 1830 or 1830 North Carolina Federal Censuses.

 

*I am nevertheless myself listing Samuel, the 3 youngest and unmarried sisters, and Jacob as family of "Amer & unknown wife #3," taking advantage of the " Gen'l Notes for such 'wife' to explain that it is alleged to have been said Eliz. S. They may in fact be the younger children of Elizabeth Watson, but it was the difficulty in reconciling the ages given for Amer's wife in the 1850 - 1870 censuses with the 30 - 40 age category of is wife on the 1830 Census, that really induced me to "create" a third family.

 

There is an equally good chance that Samuel was the last child of Elizabeth Watson, who may even have died in childbirth. Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil Was (1861-'65) without issue.

 

It appears that all of Amer's children after his marriage to Elizabeth Watson remained close after his death, regardless of whether they shared the same mother. The Jacksons shared the same neighborhood, in Quaker Gap, Stokes Co., and at times, the same household, as Leatha's husband and in-laws, the Pierces.

1850: Samuel* & Allison* shared the same residence.

 

1860: Elizabeth Jackson 52 (occupation farmer[ lists value of her property]), Samuel,* her 4 youngest children (three unmarried daughters and last child, Jacob) are living with Presley Pierce, daughter Lethy's (var sps) bro- in-law; One of the 3 Pierce housholds listed on the census page (Iredell & Wm Pierce).

 

Next Pg.(Hsehlds): Jacob Pierce; George & Leathia (Jackson) Pierce + Susan ¨¡ 9; Allison* Jackson w. wife & 3 children.

 

Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil War (1861-'65) without issue.

 

1870: Elizabeth 66 is on this (now next door to Presley), & with the same 3 unmarried daughters who have been with her since Amer's death. These 3 are living together on the 1880 Census , but there is no Elizabeth suggesting that she expired between the 2 censuses.

Jacob Jackson & fam are next door to above.

Alison*[sic] Jackson fam is next door to above.

William Pierce 74, wife(?) 60 + 32 y.o. male & 29 y.o. fem

Iredell Pierce 50 & wife 49 next door to above

George Pierce 40 and Letha 37 (2 ¡°drs away¡¯) + Jacob Pierce & his wife & ¡°Wm. A¡± their son??

Presley Pierce 39 & wife Sarah

 

1880: George Pierce 55 & wife Leathy (Jackson) [var sp]

Presley Pierce 50 & wife and mother-in-law Jessup

Jacob Jackson 38 wife, 3 sis incl °Camily,¡± and 8 children incl one named Camily E

 

Neither Amer Jackson nor Alexander Watson show-up on the 1840 Census although both were alive (Amer¡¯s will and Alexander¡¯s estate in a court case in 1847 [see below]). This seems odd in Amer¡¯s case, because it seems that he would still be maintaining his own household with a wife and seven or eight minor children.

 

 

 

 

Page 34 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:26 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Amer Jackson:

General Notes:

 

 

When Stokes County was formed from Surry Co., property of Amer Jackson lay in the new county of Stokes, near Westfield, North Carolina . His will was probated Sep 1843 in Stokes, North Carolina - Book 7, page 259.

 

Amer named fifteen children in his will.

 

"The Last Will and Testament of Amer Jackson"

 

In the name of God,Amen

 

I, Amer Jackson of the County of Stokes and State ofNorth Carolina being of sound mind and Memory but considering the uncertainty of earthly existence do make and declare this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First: That my executor hereinafter named shall provide for my body a decent burial suitable to the wishes of my friends and relatives; pay all my funeral expenses together with my just debts howsoever and whosoever owing out of the moneys that may first come into his hands as a part of parcel of my estate.

 

I give and devise to my wife, Elizabeth all the tract of land on which I now live during her natural life or widowhood also six head of cattle of her choice, two head of horses, one named Mack, now seven years old, the other a colt now one year old, which colt I devise to my son Allison after he become full twenty-one years old.

 

I also bequeath to my beloved wife one yoke of steer, ten heads of hogs of her choice, all my household furniture to have and to hold said property and dispose of the same as she think proper (the above named colt excepted)

 

I bequeath to my son Reid, one tract of land lying in the County of Surry called the Burch tract containing one hundred and sixty acres be the same more or less, joining the lands that he now lives on together with the sum of ten dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Iredell, one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son John one tract of land lying in the county of Surry on which he now lives to be laid out by meters and bounds on the west end of said tract of land beginning at a spring near the race tract running north and south as far as said tract of land extends and containing the number of acres west of said line.

 

I bequeath to my son William one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son Armstead five dollars

 

I bequeath to my daughter Luckey Susan, wife of James Gordon one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Lockey, wife of Aaron Tilley, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Louisa, wife of Allen Hicklin, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Allison my Beasly tract of land lying in this county on the Meadow Branch together with the lot I bought of Whitlock, joining thereon my Vought tract of fifty acres not joining thereto. Also the sum of one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Samuel, the tract of land on which I now live, after the death of my wife or at the expiration of her widowhood, consisting of some three or four different tracts of land all joining.

 

I bequeath to my son, Jacob, my mill tract of land lying in the county of Surry together with the mill and improvements belonging thereto, to be kept in repair by my executor out of any money, that may come into his hands belonging to my estate and the profits thereof to go to use of my wife and youngest children until my said son, Jacob, arrives to the age of twenty-one years.

 

I bequeath to my youngest son, Jacob, the east end of the tract of land lying in the county of Surry off of which my son, John, is to have his land containing all the tract of the line to be run laying of my son, John's tract.

 

I bequeath to my loving wife all the grain and provisions that may be on the tract of land on which I now live at my death. Also the profits of all the land bequeathed to my children yet under age of twenty-one until they arrive at the age of twenty-one to have and dispose of as she may think proper.

 

My will and desire is that all the residue of my estate shall be sold and the debts owing to me all collected and if there should be any surplus over and above the payment of debts, expenses and legacies, that said surplus shall be equally divided between my four daughters, Leathy Ann, City (Kitty), Mary and Camilla, share and share alike. (Catherine's nickname was City or Kitty)

 

And Lastly, I do hereby constitute and appoint my trusty friend and son in law James Gordon my lawful executor to all intents and purposes to execute this my last will and testament according to the true intent and meaning of the same, hereby revoking and declaring utterly void all other wills and testaments by me heretofore made.

 

In witness hereof I, the said Amer Jackson, do hereunto set my hand and seal this 15th day of April A>D> 1843 - (signed by Amer Jackson - witnessed by E. W. Carson and Reuben Vaughn)

.............................................................................................

Following research came from Russ Stewart of Stonington, Connecticut - he is one of those family researchers interested in preserving our history correctly. I appreciate his input on Amer's family and have subscribed to it:

 

In both 1820 and 1830, it is uncertain as to who the mother was, of sons of Amer, allegedly born those years. In the first instance it is the supposed y.o.b. of John Henry, who appears to have been born ¡°between wives¡± so to speak.

 

Violet is not on the 1820 Census and had not given birth to a child for 11 years at the time J.H. was born. Censuses, (1850 & 1870) gave ages for Allisons birth several years later than those appearing in web gen postings of the family, placing it well after (2 or 3 years) the marriage of Amer & Eliz. Watson, and encouraging the belief that John Henry's y.o.b. was also probably a few years later than the 1820 commonly given, and that it most likely falls in this two year gap after the marriage and before Allison's birth.

 

The 1850,1870 & 1880 censuses varyingly report his age as 28, 50, & 59 respectively; none stretching so far as the almost 4 years necessary to place his birth later than the Amer & Eliz. marriage (Nov 1823). On the 1870 Census, John Henry is in Mt. Airy. On the same census page, farming and heading heir own households are Dalton Forkner and Samuel Forkner. I have made no attempt to discover if these are cousins, and kin of Violet.

 

Three of Amer' four (known) sons by Violet left the state. Only William remained in North Carolina.

 

I do not believe that Elizabeth Watson was a widow. I believe her maiden name would have been given on Leatha' death certificate.

 

The last four of Amer¡¯s children, three daughters who would remain unmarried and Jacob, the last child, were all the progeny of the wife of Amer at the time he died.

 

*Other than that the births of Samuel and Leatha came,hard on the heels of one another, I know of nothing that suggests the death of any wife ca 1829-1830. Census ages for Amer's last wife are all over the map, so to speak .(¨40, 52 and 66 in !850 &1870 respectively

 

I am aware that at least several descendants of Jacob have been holding, on the strength of the families' oral history, that the last of Amer's children, had as mother, an Elizabeth Shippley, said to have come from Virginia. Though his widow 's bp was given as No. Carolina on the 1870 Census, - at which time she was head of house and had only her three unmarried daughters with her, to answer the census taker's question. No such surname as Ship(p)l(e)y appear on either the 1830 or 1830 North Carolina Federal Censuses.

 

*I am nevertheless myself listing Samuel, the 3 youngest and unmarried sisters, and Jacob as family of "Amer & unknown wife #3," taking advantage of the " Gen'l Notes for such 'wife' to explain that it is alleged to have been said Eliz. S. They may in fact be the younger children of Elizabeth Watson, but it was the difficulty in reconciling the ages given for Amer's wife in the 1850 - 1870 censuses with the 30 - 40 age category of is wife on the 1830 Census, that really induced me to "create" a third family.

 

There is an equally good chance that Samuel was the last child of Elizabeth Watson, who may even have died in childbirth. Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil Was (1861-'65) without issue.

 

It appears that all of Amer's children after his marriage to Elizabeth Watson remained close after his death, regardless of whether they shared the same mother. The Jacksons shared the same neighborhood, in Quaker Gap, Stokes Co., and at times, the same household, as Leatha's husband and in-laws, the Pierces.

1850: Samuel* & Allison* shared the same residence.

 

1860: Elizabeth Jackson 52 (occupation farmer[ lists value of her property]), Samuel,* her 4 youngest children (three unmarried daughters and last child, Jacob) are living with Presley Pierce, daughter Lethy's (var sps) bro- in-law; One of the 3 Pierce housholds listed on the census page (Iredell & Wm Pierce).

 

Next Pg.(Hsehlds): Jacob Pierce; George & Leathia (Jackson) Pierce + Susan ¨¡ 9; Allison* Jackson w. wife & 3 children.

 

Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil War (1861-'65) without issue.

 

1870: Elizabeth 66 is on this (now next door to Presley), & with the same 3 unmarried daughters who have been with her since Amer's death. These 3 are living together on the 1880 Census , but there is no Elizabeth suggesting that she expired between the 2 censuses.

Jacob Jackson & fam are next door to above.

Alison*[sic] Jackson fam is next door to above.

William Pierce 74, wife(?) 60 + 32 y.o. male & 29 y.o. fem

Iredell Pierce 50 & wife 49 next door to above

George Pierce 40 and Letha 37 (2 ¡°drs away¡¯) + Jacob Pierce & his wife & ¡°Wm. A¡± their son??

Presley Pierce 39 & wife Sarah

 

1880: George Pierce 55 & wife Leathy (Jackson) [var sp]

Presley Pierce 50 & wife and mother-in-law Jessup

Jacob Jackson 38 wife, 3 sis incl °Camily,¡± and 8 children incl one named Camily E

 

Neither Amer Jackson nor Alexander Watson show-up on the 1840 Census although both were alive (Amer¡¯s will and Alexander¡¯s estate in a court case in 1847 [see below]). This seems odd in Amer¡¯s case, because it seems that he would still be maintaining his own household with a wife and seven or eight minor children.

 

 

 

 

Page 35 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:26 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Amer Jackson:

General Notes:

 

 

When Stokes County was formed from Surry Co., property of Amer Jackson lay in the new county of Stokes, near Westfield, North Carolina . His will was probated Sep 1843 in Stokes, North Carolina - Book 7, page 259.

 

Amer named fifteen children in his will.

 

"The Last Will and Testament of Amer Jackson"

 

In the name of God,Amen

 

I, Amer Jackson of the County of Stokes and State ofNorth Carolina being of sound mind and Memory but considering the uncertainty of earthly existence do make and declare this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First: That my executor hereinafter named shall provide for my body a decent burial suitable to the wishes of my friends and relatives; pay all my funeral expenses together with my just debts howsoever and whosoever owing out of the moneys that may first come into his hands as a part of parcel of my estate.

 

I give and devise to my wife, Elizabeth all the tract of land on which I now live during her natural life or widowhood also six head of cattle of her choice, two head of horses, one named Mack, now seven years old, the other a colt now one year old, which colt I devise to my son Allison after he become full twenty-one years old.

 

I also bequeath to my beloved wife one yoke of steer, ten heads of hogs of her choice, all my household furniture to have and to hold said property and dispose of the same as she think proper (the above named colt excepted)

 

I bequeath to my son Reid, one tract of land lying in the County of Surry called the Burch tract containing one hundred and sixty acres be the same more or less, joining the lands that he now lives on together with the sum of ten dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Iredell, one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son John one tract of land lying in the county of Surry on which he now lives to be laid out by meters and bounds on the west end of said tract of land beginning at a spring near the race tract running north and south as far as said tract of land extends and containing the number of acres west of said line.

 

I bequeath to my son William one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son Armstead five dollars

 

I bequeath to my daughter Luckey Susan, wife of James Gordon one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Lockey, wife of Aaron Tilley, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Louisa, wife of Allen Hicklin, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Allison my Beasly tract of land lying in this county on the Meadow Branch together with the lot I bought of Whitlock, joining thereon my Vought tract of fifty acres not joining thereto. Also the sum of one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Samuel, the tract of land on which I now live, after the death of my wife or at the expiration of her widowhood, consisting of some three or four different tracts of land all joining.

 

I bequeath to my son, Jacob, my mill tract of land lying in the county of Surry together with the mill and improvements belonging thereto, to be kept in repair by my executor out of any money, that may come into his hands belonging to my estate and the profits thereof to go to use of my wife and youngest children until my said son, Jacob, arrives to the age of twenty-one years.

 

I bequeath to my youngest son, Jacob, the east end of the tract of land lying in the county of Surry off of which my son, John, is to have his land containing all the tract of the line to be run laying of my son, John's tract.

 

I bequeath to my loving wife all the grain and provisions that may be on the tract of land on which I now live at my death. Also the profits of all the land bequeathed to my children yet under age of twenty-one until they arrive at the age of twenty-one to have and dispose of as she may think proper.

 

My will and desire is that all the residue of my estate shall be sold and the debts owing to me all collected and if there should be any surplus over and above the payment of debts, expenses and legacies, that said surplus shall be equally divided between my four daughters, Leathy Ann, City (Kitty), Mary and Camilla, share and share alike. (Catherine's nickname was City or Kitty)

 

And Lastly, I do hereby constitute and appoint my trusty friend and son in law James Gordon my lawful executor to all intents and purposes to execute this my last will and testament according to the true intent and meaning of the same, hereby revoking and declaring utterly void all other wills and testaments by me heretofore made.

 

In witness hereof I, the said Amer Jackson, do hereunto set my hand and seal this 15th day of April A>D> 1843 - (signed by Amer Jackson - witnessed by E. W. Carson and Reuben Vaughn)

.............................................................................................

Following research came from Russ Stewart of Stonington, Connecticut - he is one of those family researchers interested in preserving our history correctly. I appreciate his input on Amer's family and have subscribed to it:

 

In both 1820 and 1830, it is uncertain as to who the mother was, of sons of Amer, allegedly born those years. In the first instance it is the supposed y.o.b. of John Henry, who appears to have been born ¡°between wives¡± so to speak.

 

Violet is not on the 1820 Census and had not given birth to a child for 11 years at the time J.H. was born. Censuses, (1850 & 1870) gave ages for Allisons birth several years later than those appearing in web gen postings of the family, placing it well after (2 or 3 years) the marriage of Amer & Eliz. Watson, and encouraging the belief that John Henry's y.o.b. was also probably a few years later than the 1820 commonly given, and that it most likely falls in this two year gap after the marriage and before Allison's birth.

 

The 1850,1870 & 1880 censuses varyingly report his age as 28, 50, & 59 respectively; none stretching so far as the almost 4 years necessary to place his birth later than the Amer & Eliz. marriage (Nov 1823). On the 1870 Census, John Henry is in Mt. Airy. On the same census page, farming and heading heir own households are Dalton Forkner and Samuel Forkner. I have made no attempt to discover if these are cousins, and kin of Violet.

 

Three of Amer' four (known) sons by Violet left the state. Only William remained in North Carolina.

 

I do not believe that Elizabeth Watson was a widow. I believe her maiden name would have been given on Leatha' death certificate.

 

The last four of Amer¡¯s children, three daughters who would remain unmarried and Jacob, the last child, were all the progeny of the wife of Amer at the time he died.

 

*Other than that the births of Samuel and Leatha came,hard on the heels of one another, I know of nothing that suggests the death of any wife ca 1829-1830. Census ages for Amer's last wife are all over the map, so to speak .(¨40, 52 and 66 in !850 &1870 respectively

 

I am aware that at least several descendants of Jacob have been holding, on the strength of the families' oral history, that the last of Amer's children, had as mother, an Elizabeth Shippley, said to have come from Virginia. Though his widow 's bp was given as No. Carolina on the 1870 Census, - at which time she was head of house and had only her three unmarried daughters with her, to answer the census taker's question. No such surname as Ship(p)l(e)y appear on either the 1830 or 1830 North Carolina Federal Censuses.

 

*I am nevertheless myself listing Samuel, the 3 youngest and unmarried sisters, and Jacob as family of "Amer & unknown wife #3," taking advantage of the " Gen'l Notes for such 'wife' to explain that it is alleged to have been said Eliz. S. They may in fact be the younger children of Elizabeth Watson, but it was the difficulty in reconciling the ages given for Amer's wife in the 1850 - 1870 censuses with the 30 - 40 age category of is wife on the 1830 Census, that really induced me to "create" a third family.

 

There is an equally good chance that Samuel was the last child of Elizabeth Watson, who may even have died in childbirth. Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil Was (1861-'65) without issue.

 

It appears that all of Amer's children after his marriage to Elizabeth Watson remained close after his death, regardless of whether they shared the same mother. The Jacksons shared the same neighborhood, in Quaker Gap, Stokes Co., and at times, the same household, as Leatha's husband and in-laws, the Pierces.

1850: Samuel* & Allison* shared the same residence.

 

1860: Elizabeth Jackson 52 (occupation farmer[ lists value of her property]), Samuel,* her 4 youngest children (three unmarried daughters and last child, Jacob) are living with Presley Pierce, daughter Lethy's (var sps) bro- in-law; One of the 3 Pierce housholds listed on the census page (Iredell & Wm Pierce).

 

Next Pg.(Hsehlds): Jacob Pierce; George & Leathia (Jackson) Pierce + Susan ¨¡ 9; Allison* Jackson w. wife & 3 children.

 

Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil War (1861-'65) without issue.

 

1870: Elizabeth 66 is on this (now next door to Presley), & with the same 3 unmarried daughters who have been with her since Amer's death. These 3 are living together on the 1880 Census , but there is no Elizabeth suggesting that she expired between the 2 censuses.

Jacob Jackson & fam are next door to above.

Alison*[sic] Jackson fam is next door to above.

William Pierce 74, wife(?) 60 + 32 y.o. male & 29 y.o. fem

Iredell Pierce 50 & wife 49 next door to above

George Pierce 40 and Letha 37 (2 ¡°drs away¡¯) + Jacob Pierce & his wife & ¡°Wm. A¡± their son??

Presley Pierce 39 & wife Sarah

 

1880: George Pierce 55 & wife Leathy (Jackson) [var sp]

Presley Pierce 50 & wife and mother-in-law Jessup

Jacob Jackson 38 wife, 3 sis incl °Camily,¡± and 8 children incl one named Camily E

 

Neither Amer Jackson nor Alexander Watson show-up on the 1840 Census although both were alive (Amer¡¯s will and Alexander¡¯s estate in a court case in 1847 [see below]). This seems odd in Amer¡¯s case, because it seems that he would still be maintaining his own household with a wife and seven or eight minor children.

 

 

 

 

Page 36 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:26 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Amer Jackson:

General Notes:

 

 

When Stokes County was formed from Surry Co., property of Amer Jackson lay in the new county of Stokes, near Westfield, North Carolina . His will was probated Sep 1843 in Stokes, North Carolina - Book 7, page 259.

 

Amer named fifteen children in his will.

 

"The Last Will and Testament of Amer Jackson"

 

In the name of God,Amen

 

I, Amer Jackson of the County of Stokes and State ofNorth Carolina being of sound mind and Memory but considering the uncertainty of earthly existence do make and declare this my last will and testament in manner and form following:

 

First: That my executor hereinafter named shall provide for my body a decent burial suitable to the wishes of my friends and relatives; pay all my funeral expenses together with my just debts howsoever and whosoever owing out of the moneys that may first come into his hands as a part of parcel of my estate.

 

I give and devise to my wife, Elizabeth all the tract of land on which I now live during her natural life or widowhood also six head of cattle of her choice, two head of horses, one named Mack, now seven years old, the other a colt now one year old, which colt I devise to my son Allison after he become full twenty-one years old.

 

I also bequeath to my beloved wife one yoke of steer, ten heads of hogs of her choice, all my household furniture to have and to hold said property and dispose of the same as she think proper (the above named colt excepted)

 

I bequeath to my son Reid, one tract of land lying in the County of Surry called the Burch tract containing one hundred and sixty acres be the same more or less, joining the lands that he now lives on together with the sum of ten dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Iredell, one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son John one tract of land lying in the county of Surry on which he now lives to be laid out by meters and bounds on the west end of said tract of land beginning at a spring near the race tract running north and south as far as said tract of land extends and containing the number of acres west of said line.

 

I bequeath to my son William one dollar.

 

I bequeath to my son Armstead five dollars

 

I bequeath to my daughter Luckey Susan, wife of James Gordon one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Lockey, wife of Aaron Tilley, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my daughter, Louisa, wife of Allen Hicklin, fifty dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Allison my Beasly tract of land lying in this county on the Meadow Branch together with the lot I bought of Whitlock, joining thereon my Vought tract of fifty acres not joining thereto. Also the sum of one hundred dollars.

 

I bequeath to my son, Samuel, the tract of land on which I now live, after the death of my wife or at the expiration of her widowhood, consisting of some three or four different tracts of land all joining.

 

I bequeath to my son, Jacob, my mill tract of land lying in the county of Surry together with the mill and improvements belonging thereto, to be kept in repair by my executor out of any money, that may come into his hands belonging to my estate and the profits thereof to go to use of my wife and youngest children until my said son, Jacob, arrives to the age of twenty-one years.

 

I bequeath to my youngest son, Jacob, the east end of the tract of land lying in the county of Surry off of which my son, John, is to have his land containing all the tract of the line to be run laying of my son, John's tract.

 

I bequeath to my loving wife all the grain and provisions that may be on the tract of land on which I now live at my death. Also the profits of all the land bequeathed to my children yet under age of twenty-one until they arrive at the age of twenty-one to have and dispose of as she may think proper.

 

My will and desire is that all the residue of my estate shall be sold and the debts owing to me all collected and if there should be any surplus over and above the payment of debts, expenses and legacies, that said surplus shall be equally divided between my four daughters, Leathy Ann, City (Kitty), Mary and Camilla, share and share alike. (Catherine's nickname was City or Kitty)

 

And Lastly, I do hereby constitute and appoint my trusty friend and son in law James Gordon my lawful executor to all intents and purposes to execute this my last will and testament according to the true intent and meaning of the same, hereby revoking and declaring utterly void all other wills and testaments by me heretofore made.

 

In witness hereof I, the said Amer Jackson, do hereunto set my hand and seal this 15th day of April A>D> 1843 - (signed by Amer Jackson - witnessed by E. W. Carson and Reuben Vaughn)

.............................................................................................

Following research came from Russ Stewart of Stonington, Connecticut - he is one of those family researchers interested in preserving our history correctly. I appreciate his input on Amer's family and have subscribed to it:

 

In both 1820 and 1830, it is uncertain as to who the mother was, of sons of Amer, allegedly born those years. In the first instance it is the supposed y.o.b. of John Henry, who appears to have been born ¡°between wives¡± so to speak.

 

Violet is not on the 1820 Census and had not given birth to a child for 11 years at the time J.H. was born. Censuses, (1850 & 1870) gave ages for Allisons birth several years later than those appearing in web gen postings of the family, placing it well after (2 or 3 years) the marriage of Amer & Eliz. Watson, and encouraging the belief that John Henry's y.o.b. was also probably a few years later than the 1820 commonly given, and that it most likely falls in this two year gap after the marriage and before Allison's birth.

 

The 1850,1870 & 1880 censuses varyingly report his age as 28, 50, & 59 respectively; none stretching so far as the almost 4 years necessary to place his birth later than the Amer & Eliz. marriage (Nov 1823). On the 1870 Census, John Henry is in Mt. Airy. On the same census page, farming and heading heir own households are Dalton Forkner and Samuel Forkner. I have made no attempt to discover if these are cousins, and kin of Violet.

 

Three of Amer' four (known) sons by Violet left the state. Only William remained in North Carolina.

 

I do not believe that Elizabeth Watson was a widow. I believe her maiden name would have been given on Leatha' death certificate.

 

The last four of Amer¡¯s children, three daughters who would remain unmarried and Jacob, the last child, were all the progeny of the wife of Amer at the time he died.

 

*Other than that the births of Samuel and Leatha came,hard on the heels of one another, I know of nothing that suggests the death of any wife ca 1829-1830. Census ages for Amer's last wife are all over the map, so to speak .(¨40, 52 and 66 in !850 &1870 respectively

 

I am aware that at least several descendants of Jacob have been holding, on the strength of the families' oral history, that the last of Amer's children, had as mother, an Elizabeth Shippley, said to have come from Virginia. Though his widow 's bp was given as No. Carolina on the 1870 Census, - at which time she was head of house and had only her three unmarried daughters with her, to answer the census taker's question. No such surname as Ship(p)l(e)y appear on either the 1830 or 1830 North Carolina Federal Censuses.

 

*I am nevertheless myself listing Samuel, the 3 youngest and unmarried sisters, and Jacob as family of "Amer & unknown wife #3," taking advantage of the " Gen'l Notes for such 'wife' to explain that it is alleged to have been said Eliz. S. They may in fact be the younger children of Elizabeth Watson, but it was the difficulty in reconciling the ages given for Amer's wife in the 1850 - 1870 censuses with the 30 - 40 age category of is wife on the 1830 Census, that really induced me to "create" a third family.

 

There is an equally good chance that Samuel was the last child of Elizabeth Watson, who may even have died in childbirth. Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil Was (1861-'65) without issue.

 

It appears that all of Amer's children after his marriage to Elizabeth Watson remained close after his death, regardless of whether they shared the same mother. The Jacksons shared the same neighborhood, in Quaker Gap, Stokes Co., and at times, the same household, as Leatha's husband and in-laws, the Pierces.

1850: Samuel* & Allison* shared the same residence.

 

1860: Elizabeth Jackson 52 (occupation farmer[ lists value of her property]), Samuel,* her 4 youngest children (three unmarried daughters and last child, Jacob) are living with Presley Pierce, daughter Lethy's (var sps) bro- in-law; One of the 3 Pierce housholds listed on the census page (Iredell & Wm Pierce).

 

Next Pg.(Hsehlds): Jacob Pierce; George & Leathia (Jackson) Pierce + Susan ¨¡ 9; Allison* Jackson w. wife & 3 children.

 

Since Samuel was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil War (1861-'65) without issue.

 

1870: Elizabeth 66 is on this (now next door to Presley), & with the same 3 unmarried daughters who have been with her since Amer's death. These 3 are living together on the 1880 Census , but there is no Elizabeth suggesting that she expired between the 2 censuses.

Jacob Jackson & fam are next door to above.

Alison*[sic] Jackson fam is next door to above.

William Pierce 74, wife(?) 60 + 32 y.o. male & 29 y.o. fem

Iredell Pierce 50 & wife 49 next door to above

George Pierce 40 and Letha 37 (2 ¡°drs away¡¯) + Jacob Pierce & his wife & ¡°Wm. A¡± their son??

Presley Pierce 39 & wife Sarah

 

1880: George Pierce 55 & wife Leathy (Jackson) [var sp]

Presley Pierce 50 & wife and mother-in-law Jessup

Jacob Jackson 38 wife, 3 sis incl °Camily,¡± and 8 children incl one named Camily E

 

Neither Amer Jackson nor Alexander Watson show-up on the 1840 Census although both were alive (Amer¡¯s will and Alexander¡¯s estate in a court case in 1847 [see below]). This seems odd in Amer¡¯s case, because it seems that he would still be maintaining his own household with a wife and seven or eight minor children.

 

 

 

 

Violet Forkner daughter of William Joseph Forkner II and Susanna Wells[12] was born in 1785 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[51]. She died on Unknown in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[51].

Amer Jackson and Violet Forkner were married about 1797[13]. They had the following children:

82. i.

Susanna Jackson[12] was born in 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. She married James Gordon on 16 Sep 1824 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. She died after 1843[52].

83. ii.

Ruel Jackson[12] was born in 1800 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He married Susanna Whitlock on 31 Jan 1826 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He died on 23 Sep 1863 in Preston, Hickory, Missouri, USA[53].

84. iii.

Iredell Jackson[12] was born in 1803 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He married Elizabeth Whitlock on 30 May 1831 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He died in 1861 in St Louis, St Louis, Missouri, USA[52].

85. iv.

William Jackson[12] was born in 1804 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He married Elizabeth Herrin Celia Gordon on 13 Dec 1834 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He died about 1874[12].

86. v.

Armistead Jackson[12] was born in 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He married Phoebe Pope on 10 May 1829 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[41]. He died on 01 Sep 1869 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[41].

vi.

Louisa Eliza Jackson[12] was born in 1807 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. She married Allen Hickland on 23 Jun 1835 in Morgan, Indiana, USA[41]. She died on 23 May 1888[52].

Notes for Louisa Eliza Jackson:

General Notes:

Louisa was left $50.00 in her father's will.

 

 

Page 37 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:26 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Louisa Eliza Jackson:

General Notes:

Louisa was left $50.00 in her father's will.

 

 

87. vii.

Lockey Jackson[12] was born on 13 Apr 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. She married Aaron Burr Tilley Sr. on 29 Aug 1829 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. She died on 23 May 1888 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[54].

Elizabeth Watson or Shippley daughter of Alexander Watson and Spouse Unknown[12] was born about 1810[55]. She died after 1870[56].

Notes for Elizabeth Watson or Shippley:

General Notes:

1860 Stokes Co.,North Carolina Federal Census shows Elizabeth Watson or Shippley Jackson and five of her children living with Presley and Sarah Pierce.

 

1870 Federal Census of Stokes Co.,North Carolina shows Elizabeth Shippley Jackson as head of household:

 

Elizabeth Jackson 66fw keeping house $900/225 North Carolina can't read/write

Catharine 36fw at home North Carolina can't read/write

Mary 34fw at home North Carolina

Camaline 31fw at home North Carolina

 

There is a debate over whether Elizabeth's name was Shippley or Watson and/or if Amer could have been married three times (based on age spacing of children)

 

Research on this issue below came from Russ Stewart and Sandra Turney

 

This is a little more comprehensive picture of what the censuses have to shed on the question of Amer¡¯s widow¡¯s p.o.b.

 

1850: Allison 25*& Samuel 20* share the same residence.

2 enrties further: Iredell Pearce, wife & 2 children next pg: ¡é

Elizabeth ¨¡ 40, b. N.C. (Head of hse), 3 unmarried dau.s & Jacob Census aug 14 or 16 Presely son of next hse: Wm Pearce [sic],wife & 3 child incl Presley¨¡ 20

next hse: George Pearce (son of Wm), & wife Lethy [sic]

 

1860: Elizabeth Jackson 52 (occupation farmer[? lists value of her pty]), Samuel,* her 4 youngest children (three unmarried daughters and last child, Jacob) are living with Presley Pierce, daughter Lethy's (var sps) bro-in-law in one of the 3 Pierce housholds listed on the census page (Iredell & Wm Pierce).

 

P.o.b.s are listed only if not N.C. Elizabeth's is blank.

 

Next Pg.(Hsehlds): Jacob Pierce; George & Leathia (Jackson) Pierce + Susan ¨¡ 9; Allison* Jackson w. wife & 3 children. Since Sam'l*was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil War (1861-'65) without issue.

 

1870: Elizabeth ¨¡ 66, b. N.C. Head of house, & with the same 3 unmarried daughters with her since Amer's death. These 3 are living together on the 1880 Census , but there is no Elizabeth, on the 1880, suggesting that she expired between the 2 censuses.

 

next hse: Jacob Jackson & fam

next hse: Alison*[sic] Jackson fam is next door to above.

next pg Wm Pierce 74, wife(?) 60 + 32 y.o. male & 29 y.o. fem

next hse: Iredell Pierce 50 & wife 49 next door to above 2 doors away: George Pierce 40 and Letha 37 + Jacob Pierce & his wife & ¡°Wm. A¡± their son??

next hse: Presley Pierce 39 & wife Sarah

 

1880: George Pierce 55 & wife L. Ann 51[sic] [Leathy (Jackson) var sp]

Presley Pierce 50 (sp Prestly) & wife and mother-in-law Jessup

Jacob Jackson 38 wife, 3 sis incl ¡°Camily,¡± and 8 children incl one named Camily E

 

His wife Emily¡¯s parent b. Va.; bp for Jacob¡¯s mother given as ¡°(N.C.)¡± the only person on pg. whose bp is bracketed, which I would take to signify uncertainty or disagreement. (See Camilla in 1910 Census).

 

F.H(?) Pierce 35 w wife and 4 children under 10 mother Lucy.

 

A Jackson 48 w two children 15 & 7 (no wife)

I believe there¡¯s a good chance that it was Jacob¡¯s mother-in-law, not his mother who came from Va. 1900: Katherine (Kitty) b. Sept 1835 1900 Census Gives mother¡¯s p.o.b. as Virginia Mary b. Aug 1837

 

Camilla (hse head) b. Aug 1841 ¡ç May have been source of ¡°Va given as mother¡¯s p.o.b. See 1910 with Camily deceased.1910: Cathor [sic] (Kitty) b. Sept 1835 1910 Census gives mother¡¯s p.o.b. as No. Carolina

 

Mary b. Aug 1837

next hse: Leathie Pearce [sic] widow ¨¡ 81 (sister or half-sister) See in above censuses.

 

Russ received following email from Sandra Turney re oral history as to name and origin of Amer¡¯s widow. 3/19/2010 The information in Lena's [her mother-in-law] booklet was written over 50 years ago. I saw it soon after we were married in 1960 and it had been written many years before that date. I would guess her dad gave her the information in the late 30's or 40's. At the time, Elizabeth's first name was not recorded.[emph added] The notes simply state that Amer Jackson had gone back to Virginia to get his new wife - a Shippley. Her first name was not stated, and there were no other siblings of Jacob Jackson, Sr. listed other than Leatha, Mary, Camilla (Camily, Cam), and Catherine (Kat). There was no mention of Samuel or any other brothers.¡± ¡°Leathia¡± was 81 & living next to Catherine and Mary in the 1910 Census The above leads one to wonder if the 1st name of Shippley (if there ever was one) was picked up off of one ot he 1850-1870 Censuses. If so, it detracts from, rather than supports, the information that Shippley was a third wife, since it increases the likelihood that the Elizbeth is Elizabeth Watson.

 

 

 

Page 38 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Elizabeth Watson or Shippley:

General Notes:

1860 Stokes Co.,North Carolina Federal Census shows Elizabeth Watson or Shippley Jackson and five of her children living with Presley and Sarah Pierce.

 

1870 Federal Census of Stokes Co.,North Carolina shows Elizabeth Shippley Jackson as head of household:

 

Elizabeth Jackson 66fw keeping house $900/225 North Carolina can't read/write

Catharine 36fw at home North Carolina can't read/write

Mary 34fw at home North Carolina

Camaline 31fw at home North Carolina

 

There is a debate over whether Elizabeth's name was Shippley or Watson and/or if Amer could have been married three times (based on age spacing of children)

 

Research on this issue below came from Russ Stewart and Sandra Turney

 

This is a little more comprehensive picture of what the censuses have to shed on the question of Amer¡¯s widow¡¯s p.o.b.

 

1850: Allison 25*& Samuel 20* share the same residence.

2 enrties further: Iredell Pearce, wife & 2 children next pg: ¡é

Elizabeth ¨¡ 40, b. N.C. (Head of hse), 3 unmarried dau.s & Jacob Census aug 14 or 16 Presely son of next hse: Wm Pearce [sic],wife & 3 child incl Presley¨¡ 20

next hse: George Pearce (son of Wm), & wife Lethy [sic]

 

1860: Elizabeth Jackson 52 (occupation farmer[? lists value of her pty]), Samuel,* her 4 youngest children (three unmarried daughters and last child, Jacob) are living with Presley Pierce, daughter Lethy's (var sps) bro-in-law in one of the 3 Pierce housholds listed on the census page (Iredell & Wm Pierce).

 

P.o.b.s are listed only if not N.C. Elizabeth's is blank.

 

Next Pg.(Hsehlds): Jacob Pierce; George & Leathia (Jackson) Pierce + Susan ¨¡ 9; Allison* Jackson w. wife & 3 children. Since Sam'l*was apparently unmarried in 1860, and this is the last on which he seems to be listed, there is a good chance he died in the Civil War (1861-'65) without issue.

 

1870: Elizabeth ¨¡ 66, b. N.C. Head of house, & with the same 3 unmarried daughters with her since Amer's death. These 3 are living together on the 1880 Census , but there is no Elizabeth, on the 1880, suggesting that she expired between the 2 censuses.

 

next hse: Jacob Jackson & fam

next hse: Alison*[sic] Jackson fam is next door to above.

next pg Wm Pierce 74, wife(?) 60 + 32 y.o. male & 29 y.o. fem

next hse: Iredell Pierce 50 & wife 49 next door to above 2 doors away: George Pierce 40 and Letha 37 + Jacob Pierce & his wife & ¡°Wm. A¡± their son??

next hse: Presley Pierce 39 & wife Sarah

 

1880: George Pierce 55 & wife L. Ann 51[sic] [Leathy (Jackson) var sp]

Presley Pierce 50 (sp Prestly) & wife and mother-in-law Jessup

Jacob Jackson 38 wife, 3 sis incl ¡°Camily,¡± and 8 children incl one named Camily E

 

His wife Emily¡¯s parent b. Va.; bp for Jacob¡¯s mother given as ¡°(N.C.)¡± the only person on pg. whose bp is bracketed, which I would take to signify uncertainty or disagreement. (See Camilla in 1910 Census).

 

F.H(?) Pierce 35 w wife and 4 children under 10 mother Lucy.

 

A Jackson 48 w two children 15 & 7 (no wife)

I believe there¡¯s a good chance that it was Jacob¡¯s mother-in-law, not his mother who came from Va. 1900: Katherine (Kitty) b. Sept 1835 1900 Census Gives mother¡¯s p.o.b. as Virginia Mary b. Aug 1837

 

Camilla (hse head) b. Aug 1841 ¡ç May have been source of ¡°Va given as mother¡¯s p.o.b. See 1910 with Camily deceased.1910: Cathor [sic] (Kitty) b. Sept 1835 1910 Census gives mother¡¯s p.o.b. as No. Carolina

 

Mary b. Aug 1837

next hse: Leathie Pearce [sic] widow ¨¡ 81 (sister or half-sister) See in above censuses.

 

Russ received following email from Sandra Turney re oral history as to name and origin of Amer¡¯s widow. 3/19/2010 The information in Lena's [her mother-in-law] booklet was written over 50 years ago. I saw it soon after we were married in 1960 and it had been written many years before that date. I would guess her dad gave her the information in the late 30's or 40's. At the time, Elizabeth's first name was not recorded.[emph added] The notes simply state that Amer Jackson had gone back to Virginia to get his new wife - a Shippley. Her first name was not stated, and there were no other siblings of Jacob Jackson, Sr. listed other than Leatha, Mary, Camilla (Camily, Cam), and Catherine (Kat). There was no mention of Samuel or any other brothers.¡± ¡°Leathia¡± was 81 & living next to Catherine and Mary in the 1910 Census The above leads one to wonder if the 1st name of Shippley (if there ever was one) was picked up off of one ot he 1850-1870 Censuses. If so, it detracts from, rather than supports, the information that Shippley was a third wife, since it increases the likelihood that the Elizbeth is Elizabeth Watson.

 

 

 

Amer Jackson and Elizabeth Watson or Shippley were married on 06 Nov 1823 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[57]. They had the following children:

88. i.

John Henry Jackson[12] was born in 1820 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA. He married Eliza Hollingsworth on 30 Oct 1849 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He died on 09 Sep 1886 in Mount Airy, Surry, North Carolina, USA[12].

89. ii.

Allison Jackson[12] was born about 1822 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[58]. He married Sarah Thrower on 19 Dec 1853 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He died on Unknown.

iii.

Samuel Jackson[57] was born about 1829 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He died on Unknown.

Page 39 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jackson:

General Notes:

It is really not known if Samuel was son by his first wife or second. It is thought by many that his mother was Violette Forkner Jackson and that she probably died at his birth. Amer being left with a house full of small children probably married again quickly.

 

 

90. iv.

Leatha Ann Jackson[12] was born in 1831[12]. She died on Unknown. She married George Pierce on Unknown.

v.

Katherine Kitty Jackson[12] was born in 1833[12]. She died on Unknown.

Notes for Katherine Kitty Jackson:

General Notes:

Katherine (Kitty) Jackson never married. She and two sisters, Mary and Camilla, lived together. In 1900, Thompson Jackson, their nephew and son of their brother, Jacob, was living with them.

 

 

vi.

Mary Jackson[12] was born in 1835[12]. She died on Unknown.

Notes for Mary Jackson:

General Notes:

Mary Jackson never married

 

 

vii.

Camilla Jackson[12] was born in 1840[12]. She died on Unknown.

Notes for Camilla Jackson:

General Notes:

Camilla Jackson never married

 

 

91. viii.

Jacob Andrew Jackson[12] was born in 1842 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[12]. He married Emily Newman Rotenberry on 25 Dec 1861[41]. He died.

14.

Jacob Jessup-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[5] was born on 20 Dec 1762 in Carteret or Perquimans, North Carolina USA[5, 14]. He died in 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

Notes for Jacob Jessup:

General Notes:

Jacob Jessup moved to Guilford and Surry Counties with his parents, and he was married sometime before 1787 to Sarah Lee. They were at one time residents of Mount Pleasant Monthly Meeting of Friends in Grayson Co., VA, but they came back to Westfield MM. His death is recorded on an old soapstone marker, which in 1941 was lying on the ground near the eastern edge of the cemetery of the Old Westfield Quaker Meeting. The Surry County records on settlement of estates also contains two records on Jacob Jessup. The first under File 906 shows where Sarah Jessup received her allowance in March 1815, one month after her husband's death, and the other is the final settlement in August 1820, by Levi Jessup, Jacob's son, who was administrator. This is in File 212-A in Surry Co., North Carolina .

 

 

Sarah Lee[5] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Page 40 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Jacob Jessup and Sarah Lee were married in 1786 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. They had the following children:

i.

Jacob Jessup Jr.[5] was born on Unknown in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[16]. He died in Feb 1827 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[59].

ii.

Abner Jessup[5] was born on 27 Jan 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[4]. He married Mary Jackson on 16 Aug 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died in 1838 in Ohio, USA[5].

Notes for Abner Jessup:

General Notes:

Abneer Jessup was disowned for marrying out of unity.

 

Abner and Mary Jackson Jessup moved to OH sometime after their marriage, settling in Paint Twp., Highland Co., OH. Just a few years before their arrival, the place they chose to make their home was an unbroken wilderness, devoid of roads or trails, and through the broken and hill country, the new comers were obliged to cut a way for their teams and cattle. Their neighbors within a five mile area were Caleb Sumners, Seman Acers, George Housman, John Davis, Jesse George, Philip Spargus, Peter Weaver and Valentine Rhodes.

 

They moved to New Petersburg Twp. in 1825 where Abner opened a tavern northeast of town, near the Hulitt farm, in a building no long standing. "The History of Ross and Highland Counties, OH" records: "Many a gray-headed man of today smacks his lips at the recollection of Mrs. Jessup's pumpkin pies, which youthful appetite enabled him so fully to appreciate."

 

Before Abner died in 1838, he made his wife Mary and brother-in-law Absolom Sumners executors of his will. He willed all of his property to his brothers and sisters and their heirs. There was no mention of any children.

 

 

iii.

Priscilla Jessup[5] was born on 22 Mar 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[59]. She died before 1814 in North Carolina, USA[14]. She married John Cook on Unknown.

Notes for Priscilla Jessup:

General Notes:

Priscilla Jessup Cook died early in her marriage, leaving one child.

 

 

92. iv.

Edith Jessup[5] was born on 02 Aug 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She married John Cook on 18 Jun 1814 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died after 1862 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[59].

93. v.

Levi L Jessup[5] was born on 17 May 1792 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Jemima Unthank on 26 Oct 1817 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[9]. He died on 13 Mar 1866 in Jefferson, Henry, Iowa, USA[59].

94. vi.

Anna Jessup[5] was born on 29 Jun 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[60]. She married Joseph Chandler on 12 Jan 1813 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[59]. She died on 06 Jan 1833 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[60].

vii.

Mary Polly Jessup[5] was born on 10 Jul 1796 in Grayson, Virginia, USA[5]. She died on Unknown in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[5]. She married Thomas Lockhart on Unknown.

Page 41 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
viii.

Joseph Jessup[5] was born on 30 Jul 1798 in probably in Grayson, Virginia USA[61]. He died on Unknown.

95. ix.

John Jessup[5] was born on 28 Sep 1800 in Grayson, Virginia, USA[5]. He married Ruth Hadley on 08 Nov 1823 in Morgan, Indiana, USA[62]. He died in 1851 in Indianapolis, Marion, Indiana, USA[5].

x.

Sarah Jessup[5] was born about 1801 in North Carolina, USA[59]. She married Robert Cooper on 10 Apr 1828 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[5]. She died in 1866 in Kansas, USA[5].

15.

Sarah Jessup-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[4] was born on 20 Aug 1764 in Carteret, North Carolina, USA[4]. She died on 20 Jan 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[4].

Notes for Sarah Jessup:

General Notes:

Sarah Jessup was born 20 Aug 1764 in Carteret Co.,North Carolina and died 20 Jan 1818 in Surry Co., North Carolina

 

She had come with her family to the Westfield community in Surry Co. and married Joseph Jackson in the Westfield Friends MM>

 

 

9.

Joseph Jackson son of Samuel Jackson Sr. and Mary Catherine Plankinhorn[3] was born on 27 Dec 1761 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 22 Oct 1815 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Notes for Joseph Jackson:

General Notes:

Joseph was a very prosperous farmer and at his death he owned several hundred acres of land in Surry, Stokes and other counties in North Carolina . He also owned land in Grayson Co., VA. Deed recorded in Surry Co.,North Carolina show that he bought his first land from Edward Lovell, 400 acres on both sides of Tom's Creek for 600 pounds, the deed was witnessed by John Jackson and Bowater Sumners. In January of 1794 he sold 55 acres of this land to his brother, Jehu Jackson. Other deeds show 150 acres bought in 1796 from John Burris on the branch of Tom's Creek, Yadkin River, adjoining Bryans Branch. This was witnessed by John Jackson and William Tanzey. He bought 53 acres from Joseph Haiti on the waters of Tom's Creek in 1799. He received two North Carolina grants, one in 1791 fro 150 acres and one in 1802 for 100 acres, both on the banks of Tom's Creek.

 

Following is his Last Will and Testament, dated 1815, Surry Co.,North Carolina

 

Whereas I, Joseph Jackson, of the County of Surry and the State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory do therefore leave this as my last will and testament.

 

First, that I be decently buried and all my just debts paid.

 

Secondly, I will and bequeath to my beloved wife during her widowhood the plantation on which she now lives with all the household furniture; also the plantation on the big creek of Dan river; also I leave to her eight cows and two horses and at the end of her widowhood, I will the land on the big creek to be equally divided between my two sons, Zadock and Joel, and the land whereon I live to belong to my son Caleb and Zadock and Joel to make it equal in value to theirs at the time when he is of age. I also leave to my son, Eli the land I bought of Jonathan Harold in Grayson Co., VA, also the tract of land lying on Davies Creek in Stokes, North Carolina .

 

I also leave to my son, Amer Jackson, the tract of land I bought of Purnal Blizzard in Grayson Co., VA and also the tract of land lying on the west fork of Tom's Creek where I formerly lived.

 

It is also my will that the rest of my sons provide for and decently clothe and victual my son, John and each one to be an equal part as they come of age.

 

It is also my will that my three daughters, Abigail, Rachel and Betsy have each a hundred dollars worth of property or equal to their sisters who are married.

 

I also appoint and empower my trusty brother, William Jackson and my trusty son, Eli Jackson, my true and lawful Executors. Signed 22 Sep 1815.

 

 

Page 42 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jackson:

General Notes:

Joseph was a very prosperous farmer and at his death he owned several hundred acres of land in Surry, Stokes and other counties in North Carolina . He also owned land in Grayson Co., VA. Deed recorded in Surry Co.,North Carolina show that he bought his first land from Edward Lovell, 400 acres on both sides of Tom's Creek for 600 pounds, the deed was witnessed by John Jackson and Bowater Sumners. In January of 1794 he sold 55 acres of this land to his brother, Jehu Jackson. Other deeds show 150 acres bought in 1796 from John Burris on the branch of Tom's Creek, Yadkin River, adjoining Bryans Branch. This was witnessed by John Jackson and William Tanzey. He bought 53 acres from Joseph Haiti on the waters of Tom's Creek in 1799. He received two North Carolina grants, one in 1791 fro 150 acres and one in 1802 for 100 acres, both on the banks of Tom's Creek.

 

Following is his Last Will and Testament, dated 1815, Surry Co.,North Carolina

 

Whereas I, Joseph Jackson, of the County of Surry and the State of North Carolina, being of sound mind and memory do therefore leave this as my last will and testament.

 

First, that I be decently buried and all my just debts paid.

 

Secondly, I will and bequeath to my beloved wife during her widowhood the plantation on which she now lives with all the household furniture; also the plantation on the big creek of Dan river; also I leave to her eight cows and two horses and at the end of her widowhood, I will the land on the big creek to be equally divided between my two sons, Zadock and Joel, and the land whereon I live to belong to my son Caleb and Zadock and Joel to make it equal in value to theirs at the time when he is of age. I also leave to my son, Eli the land I bought of Jonathan Harold in Grayson Co., VA, also the tract of land lying on Davies Creek in Stokes, North Carolina .

 

I also leave to my son, Amer Jackson, the tract of land I bought of Purnal Blizzard in Grayson Co., VA and also the tract of land lying on the west fork of Tom's Creek where I formerly lived.

 

It is also my will that the rest of my sons provide for and decently clothe and victual my son, John and each one to be an equal part as they come of age.

 

It is also my will that my three daughters, Abigail, Rachel and Betsy have each a hundred dollars worth of property or equal to their sisters who are married.

 

I also appoint and empower my trusty brother, William Jackson and my trusty son, Eli Jackson, my true and lawful Executors. Signed 22 Sep 1815.

 

 

Joseph Jackson and Sarah Jessup were married on 21 Apr 1787 in Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Mary Jackson[4] was born in 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Abner Jessup on 16 Aug 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died on 21 Mar 1840[5].

60. ii.

Priscilla Jackson[3] was born in 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Absolem Sumner on 09 Aug 1811 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 27 Nov 1833 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3].

61. iii.

Eli Jackson[6] was born in 1792 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Cornelia Cook on 17 Feb 1824[6]. He died on 23 Dec 1834 in Marion, Indiana, USA[39].

62. iv.

Alsa Abigail Jackson[6] was born in 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. She married Jacob Carson on 09 Aug 1811 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[40]. She died on 04 Aug 1872 in Holt, Missouri, USA[6].

63. v.

Rachel Jackson[6] was born on 21 Jan 1796 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Joseph Jessup on 02 Nov 1816 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 18 Mar 1875 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

64. vi.

Amer Jackson[6] was born in 1797 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Sarah Sally Hill about 1837 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He died in 1870 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6].

65. vii.

Zadock L. Jackson[3] was born on 28 Nov 1804 in North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Isabella Hughey on 11 Oct 1828 in Highland, Ohio, USA[39]. He died on 25 Jun 1890 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[42].

viii.

Caleb Jackson[3] was born in 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Mary Polly Simmons on 17 Apr 1846 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown.

66. ix.

Joel Jackson[3] was born in 1806 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Rebecca Jessup on 23 Jan 1838 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 09 Aug 1849.

x.

Elizabeth Betsy Jackson[3] was born in 1807 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

xi.

John Jackson[3] was born in 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown. He married Martha (or Ruth) Oglesby on Unknown.

Notes for John Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

Joseph had requested in his will that his older sons decently clothe and provide for John until he became of age, and then he was to share equally with the other boys in property.

Each of Samuel and Catherine's eight sons had a son named John, so there were many John Jackson's living in the area at that time. I (Lucille Vernon) am unable to distinguish just which John was the son of Joseph and Sarah. It is assumed that he would be the John Jackson who in 1827, sold one hundred acres of land to his brother Amor Jackson, with his brother Joel Jackson as a Witness. He may also be the John who purchased 446 acres of land in Westfield in 1832.

..............................................

Source Lucille Jackson:

Marriage records of Surry Co 1779-1826, show a marriage between one John Jackson and Martha Oglesby on Apr. 26, 1830. This would be about the right date for John, son of Joseph, son of Samuel and Catherine, to have been married. In the Guilford College, I found the notes that Mr. Luther Byrd had made when he was researching some of the families of Westfield. He thought that John, son of Joseph, son of Samuel and Catherine, was the one that had gone to Morgan Co, IN and someone had lined through it and written "No" there. This is the John that married Nancy Spargur. Now if one John did go to Morgan Co, IN, it was probably John, son of Joseph as that is where his brother Zadock and his uncle Jehu Jackson and family lived. The John that married Nancy Spargur was the son of William and Mary Jessup Jackson.

 

 

 

 

Page 43 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for John Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

Joseph had requested in his will that his older sons decently clothe and provide for John until he became of age, and then he was to share equally with the other boys in property.

Each of Samuel and Catherine's eight sons had a son named John, so there were many John Jackson's living in the area at that time. I (Lucille Vernon) am unable to distinguish just which John was the son of Joseph and Sarah. It is assumed that he would be the John Jackson who in 1827, sold one hundred acres of land to his brother Amor Jackson, with his brother Joel Jackson as a Witness. He may also be the John who purchased 446 acres of land in Westfield in 1832.

..............................................

Source Lucille Jackson:

Marriage records of Surry Co 1779-1826, show a marriage between one John Jackson and Martha Oglesby on Apr. 26, 1830. This would be about the right date for John, son of Joseph, son of Samuel and Catherine, to have been married. In the Guilford College, I found the notes that Mr. Luther Byrd had made when he was researching some of the families of Westfield. He thought that John, son of Joseph, son of Samuel and Catherine, was the one that had gone to Morgan Co, IN and someone had lined through it and written "No" there. This is the John that married Nancy Spargur. Now if one John did go to Morgan Co, IN, it was probably John, son of Joseph as that is where his brother Zadock and his uncle Jehu Jackson and family lived. The John that married Nancy Spargur was the son of William and Mary Jessup Jackson.

 

 

 

 

16.

Mary Jessup-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 11 Jan 1766 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died before 1837[15].

12.

William Jackson son of Samuel Jackson Sr. and Mary Catherine Plankinhorn[3] was born on 15 May 1767 in Rowan, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 20 Sep 1841 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

Notes for William Jackson:

General Notes:

William Jackson's parents had moved toNorth Carolina from Chester Co., PA around 1760 and settled in Rowan, North Carolina . That part of Rowan later became Davidson Co. North Carolina . They moved from there to Tom's Creek in Surry Co.North Carolina about 1773. William spent his entire life in the Westfield area. there are several deeds recorded in the Dobson Courthouse in Surry Co., North Carolina , where he had purchased and sold land. His first deed was recorded on 4 Apr 1790 for a 200 acre tract on both sides of Rutledge Creek. William and his father, Samuel, were given a joint tract of 100 acres on Rutledge Creek as a grant from the state ofNorth Carolina on 8o Jan 1795. He and his father were to receive 50 acres each. This may be the same 50 acres that William bought from heirs after Samuel's death. He also bought a 200 acre tract of land from his father on 2 Feb 1803.

 

Last Will and Testament of William Jackson, Surry Co.North Carolina 1854. In the name of God, Amen.

 

Know all men by these present that I, William Jackson, State of North Carolina and of Surry County,being of sound mind although weak in body, and being desirous to settle my worldly affairs so as to prevent any dispute after my death, do hereby will and decree the following disposition of my worldly property to be as follows:

 

First: That I bequeath to my wife, Lucy Pike Jackson should she outlive me, twenty-five acres of land lying on the south end of the tract where I now live but to extend no further than where the land is now cleared and to include the house with sufficient timer only for the support of said twenty-five acres and fire wood for the term of her natural life or widowhood and at her death or marriage whichever should happen first the said land to be sold and the proceeds divided amongst my heirs. Also a bed and furniture for the same, one oven and skillet, three plates, two knives and forks, two cups and saucers, two chairs, one cotton wheel and one sow and two sheep.

 

Secondly: I will and bequeath to my daughter Edith Jackson Puckett or her heirs that tract of land upon which Henry Marsh now lives adjoining the Hollow Spring, consisting of ninety-two acres.

 

Thirdly: I will and bequeath that Job Jackson, Elijah Jackson and John Jackson, my sons, shall be paid the sum of one dollar each.

 

Fourthly: To John and Mary Jackson and their heirs the sum of one dollar only, that being all that I would have given to their father, Jasen, had he been alive.

 

Fifth: To Martha Matthews Jackson, daughter of Newel Jackson deceased, one bed stead, bed and furniture.

 

Sixthly: That after my death the remainder of the tract upon which I live, say one hundred acres, is thereby to be sold and the proceeds to be divided equally between Job, Elijah and John Jackson or their heirs.

 

And Lastly: I will and desire my executor hereafter named to dispose of all my other property both real and personal not herein named and after applying the proceeds in payment of all my just debts and burial expenses, any balance that may remain to be equally divided amongst all my said heirs.

 

And Finally: I give to my wife, one chest for clothes, and I hereby will and appoint Stanton Taylor to be my only executor and will and desire him to fulfill the terms and conditions of this my last will and testament and hereby revoke and repeal all former wills if such there be and declare this to be my will and testament in witness whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal the twentieth day of September, one thousand, eight hundred and fifty-one. Signed by William Jackson

 

 

Page 44 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for William Jackson:

General Notes:

William Jackson's parents had moved toNorth Carolina from Chester Co., PA around 1760 and settled in Rowan, North Carolina . That part of Rowan later became Davidson Co. North Carolina . They moved from there to Tom's Creek in Surry Co.North Carolina about 1773. William spent his entire life in the Westfield area. there are several deeds recorded in the Dobson Courthouse in Surry Co., North Carolina , where he had purchased and sold land. His first deed was recorded on 4 Apr 1790 for a 200 acre tract on both sides of Rutledge Creek. William and his father, Samuel, were given a joint tract of 100 acres on Rutledge Creek as a grant from the state ofNorth Carolina on 8o Jan 1795. He and his father were to receive 50 acres each. This may be the same 50 acres that William bought from heirs after Samuel's death. He also bought a 200 acre tract of land from his father on 2 Feb 1803.

 

Last Will and Testament of William Jackson, Surry Co.North Carolina 1854. In the name of God, Amen.

 

Know all men by these present that I, William Jackson, State of North Carolina and of Surry County,being of sound mind although weak in body, and being desirous to settle my worldly affairs so as to prevent any dispute after my death, do hereby will and decree the following disposition of my worldly property to be as follows:

 

First: That I bequeath to my wife, Lucy Pike Jackson should she outlive me, twenty-five acres of land lying on the south end of the tract where I now live but to extend no further than where the land is now cleared and to include the house with sufficient timer only for the support of said twenty-five acres and fire wood for the term of her natural life or widowhood and at her death or marriage whichever should happen first the said land to be sold and the proceeds divided amongst my heirs. Also a bed and furniture for the same, one oven and skillet, three plates, two knives and forks, two cups and saucers, two chairs, one cotton wheel and one sow and two sheep.

 

Secondly: I will and bequeath to my daughter Edith Jackson Puckett or her heirs that tract of land upon which Henry Marsh now lives adjoining the Hollow Spring, consisting of ninety-two acres.

 

Thirdly: I will and bequeath that Job Jackson, Elijah Jackson and John Jackson, my sons, shall be paid the sum of one dollar each.

 

Fourthly: To John and Mary Jackson and their heirs the sum of one dollar only, that being all that I would have given to their father, Jasen, had he been alive.

 

Fifth: To Martha Matthews Jackson, daughter of Newel Jackson deceased, one bed stead, bed and furniture.

 

Sixthly: That after my death the remainder of the tract upon which I live, say one hundred acres, is thereby to be sold and the proceeds to be divided equally between Job, Elijah and John Jackson or their heirs.

 

And Lastly: I will and desire my executor hereafter named to dispose of all my other property both real and personal not herein named and after applying the proceeds in payment of all my just debts and burial expenses, any balance that may remain to be equally divided amongst all my said heirs.

 

And Finally: I give to my wife, one chest for clothes, and I hereby will and appoint Stanton Taylor to be my only executor and will and desire him to fulfill the terms and conditions of this my last will and testament and hereby revoke and repeal all former wills if such there be and declare this to be my will and testament in witness whereof I have herewith set my hand and seal the twentieth day of September, one thousand, eight hundred and fifty-one. Signed by William Jackson

 

 

William Jackson and Mary Jessup were married on 10 Sep 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

76. i.

Edith Jackson[3] was born in 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Zachariah Puckett on 26 Jul 1817 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. She died on Unknown.

77. ii.

Job Jackson[3] was born on 20 Dec 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Lydia Puckett on 11 Apr 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died in 1854 in Grant, Indiana, USA[49].

78. iii.

Elijah Jackson[3] was born on 08 May 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Anna Puckett on 13 Oct 1816 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on 27 Jun 1863 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[20].

79. iv.

Jason Jackson[3] was born about 1800[41]. He died in Jan 1835. He married Probably Sarah Sparger on Unknown.

80. v.

Newel Jackson[3] was born about 1802 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[41]. He married Sarah Sally Martin on 23 Aug 1832 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on 28 Oct 1833 in North Carolina, USA[3].

Page 45 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:27 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
81. vi.

John Jackson[3] was born in 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Nancy W. Sparger on 29 Dec 1825 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on Unknown.

17.

Joseph Jessup Jr.-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[5] was born on 22 Mar 1767 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on 09 Sep 1820 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

Notes for Joseph Jessup Jr.:

General Notes:

Joseph Jessup, Jr., was dismissed from the Westfield MM, Surry Co. North Carolina on 8 Feb 1817 for "marrying out of unity." It is very possible his wife, Betty McKinney had passed away and that he remarried. The only record that can be found of Joseph's marriage to Betty McKinney is on 23 Apr 1791 when his marriage is reported to the Westfield MM, Surry Co., North Carolina . His will was probated 1820, Danbury,Stokes Co., North Carolina with his eight children named in the will. Beth Cox Rowe mentions a reference to this from "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnel Cleaver & Martha Irene Jessup, 172 Allied Families" by William Jessup Cleaver. pg. 89.

 

Joseph and Betty McKinney Jessup lived about 5 miles east of Westfield, and their old home was still standing in 1942, an old log building near the home of Samuel N. Jessup.

 

 

Betty McKinney daughter of James McKinney and Mary Bryom Ballard[5] was born in 1772 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died on Unknown.

Joseph Jessup Jr. and Betty McKinney were married on 10 Sep 1791 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. They had the following children:

i.

Jonathan Jessup[5] was born in 1792[5]. He died on Unknown.

96. ii.

Thomas Jessup[5] was born on 05 Jul 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Mary Polly Joyce on 27 Mar 1813 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA. He died on 07 Aug 1849 in Springfield, Greene, Missouri, USA[16].

iii.

Hannah Jessup[5] was born in 1795[5]. She married Andrew Burge on 26 Feb 1826 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[61]. She died before 1840 in Patrick, Virginia, USA[63].

97. iv.

Priscilla Jessup[3] was born in 1797[3]. She married Elihu Jackson on 22 Feb 1815 in Surry, North Carolina, USA (Westfield MM)[3, 22]. She died on 21 Nov 1865 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[41].

v.

Jackson Jessup[5] was born in 1799[5]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Jane Jessup[5] was born in 1803[5]. She died on Unknown.

98. vii.

Mary Jessup[5, 64] was born in 1804 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She married William Pell on 02 Jan 1828 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA. She died before 1888[65].

99. viii.

Caleb Jessup[5] was born in 1814 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[58]. He married Kezziah Cassandre Bingham on 27 May 1833 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on 03 Feb 1874 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[5].

18.

William Jessup-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[4, 5] was born on 06 Feb 1769 in Perquimans, North Carolina, USA[4]. He died on 09 Aug 1853 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

Page 46 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:28 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for William Jessup:

General Notes:

William and his family migrated to Hendricks Co., IN. The deed for one hundred and sixty acres of land in Hendricks Co., In was signed by President John Quincy Adams. This deed is still in the family and is a treasured relic, which is very much cherished.

 

 

Mary Polly Lee[3, 5] was born in 1770[3]. She died in 1851[3].

Notes for Mary Polly Lee:

General Notes:

Mary Polly Lee was born 1770 and died 1851. Names of parents and place of birth not known.

 

 

William Jessup and Mary Polly Lee were married in 1789 in North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

100. i.

William Lee Jessup[5] was born on Unknown. He married Esther Hiatt Kellum on 06 Apr 1832 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[66]. He died on 05 Sep 1835 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[5].

ii.

Hezekiah Jessup[67] was born on 08 Aug 1794[67]. He died on Unknown.

101. iii.

Solomon Jessup[67] was born on 29 Apr 1796 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[67]. He married Hannah Gordon about 1830 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[68]. He died on 22 Jan 1884 in Gentry, Missouri, USA[68].

102. iv.

Enoch Jessup[67] was born on 17 Mar 1797 in North Carolina, USA[67]. He died on Unknown. He married Unknown Spouse on Unknown.

103. v.

Jonathan Jessup[67] was born on 27 Aug 1799 in North Carolina, USA[67]. He married Esther Hunt in 1821[67]. He died on 14 Sep 1873 in Bridgeport, Saginaw, Michigan, USA[67].

104. vi.

Delilah Jessup[5, 40] was born in 1800 in North Carolina, USA[59]. She married Caleb Carson on 09 Sep 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[59]. She died on Unknown.

105. vii.

Alfred Jessup[5] was born on 04 Feb 1810 in North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Betsy Jessup on 07 Apr 1832 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[66]. He died on 06 Jan 1865 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[5].

19.

Caleb Jessup-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[17] was born on 20 Oct 1778 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. He died on 26 Sep 1843 in Greene, Indiana, USA[16].

Notes for Caleb Jessup:

General Notes:

Caleb Jessup was a native of Surry Co., North Carolina , He migrated to Greene Co., IN in 1818, engaged in farming and stock-raising. He was married three times and was the father of eighteen children. He held to the tenets of the Friends or Quaker Church and was noted for his strong anti-slavery views, kindness of heart and nobility of soul. Few, if any of the early settlers of Greene Co., IN were better known or more highly respected. Beth Cox Rowe mentions as REF: "History of Greene and Sullivan Counties, IN, From the Earliest Times to the Present." Goodspeed Bros. & Co. Publishers, 1884. - page 362

 

Caleb Jessup & Margaret Huey

 

1850 IN Greene Eel River 6

Margaret 46 NC no occup

Pauline 17 IN

Elijah 14 IN

Layfaette 12 IN male

Nancy 10 IN

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Pauline 1833

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Elijah 1836 m Harriett H Wood 1-12-1857 Owen IN

1860 IN Owen Franklin 19

Elijah 23 IN farmer

Harriett 23 IN

Nancy 20 IN sister

Charles 2 IN

 

1870 IN Owen Franklin 9

Elijah 35 IN farmer

Harriett 35 IN

Charles 12 IN

William 8 IN

Emma 3 IN

 

1880 IN Owne Franklin 9

Elijah 45 IN NC KY farmer

Harriett 45 IN KY KY

Charles G 22 IN farm labor

William 18 IN farm labor

Emma 13 IN

Harry 9 IN

 

1900 KS Phillips Long Island 2

Elijah 3-1835 65 m 43 IN NC KY farmer

Harriett 12-1835 64 4-3 IN KY KY

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

 

 

Layfaette 12 IN

 

1850 in mothers hh

 

1860 IN Owen Jefferson 13

Layfaette 24 IN farmer

Lydia 21 IN

 

1870 IN Greene Eel River 1

Lafayette 32 IN farmer

Lydia 31 IN

Marie 9 IN

James 4 IN

 

1880 IN Greene Highland 3

Lafayette 43 IN PA PA farmer

Hannah E 34 OH OH OH

James H 13 IN

William L 4 IN

 

1900 IN Greene Jefferson 15

Layfaette 12-1836 63 m24 IN NC NC farmer

Anna 1-1844 56 m 24 1-1 OH PA PA

William 5-1876 24 m1 IN

Hossie 12-1876 23 m1 0-0 IA IN IN

 

 

 

 

Page 47 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:28 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Caleb Jessup:

General Notes:

Caleb Jessup was a native of Surry Co., North Carolina , He migrated to Greene Co., IN in 1818, engaged in farming and stock-raising. He was married three times and was the father of eighteen children. He held to the tenets of the Friends or Quaker Church and was noted for his strong anti-slavery views, kindness of heart and nobility of soul. Few, if any of the early settlers of Greene Co., IN were better known or more highly respected. Beth Cox Rowe mentions as REF: "History of Greene and Sullivan Counties, IN, From the Earliest Times to the Present." Goodspeed Bros. & Co. Publishers, 1884. - page 362

 

Caleb Jessup & Margaret Huey

 

1850 IN Greene Eel River 6

Margaret 46 NC no occup

Pauline 17 IN

Elijah 14 IN

Layfaette 12 IN male

Nancy 10 IN

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Pauline 1833

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Elijah 1836 m Harriett H Wood 1-12-1857 Owen IN

1860 IN Owen Franklin 19

Elijah 23 IN farmer

Harriett 23 IN

Nancy 20 IN sister

Charles 2 IN

 

1870 IN Owen Franklin 9

Elijah 35 IN farmer

Harriett 35 IN

Charles 12 IN

William 8 IN

Emma 3 IN

 

1880 IN Owne Franklin 9

Elijah 45 IN NC KY farmer

Harriett 45 IN KY KY

Charles G 22 IN farm labor

William 18 IN farm labor

Emma 13 IN

Harry 9 IN

 

1900 KS Phillips Long Island 2

Elijah 3-1835 65 m 43 IN NC KY farmer

Harriett 12-1835 64 4-3 IN KY KY

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

 

 

Layfaette 12 IN

 

1850 in mothers hh

 

1860 IN Owen Jefferson 13

Layfaette 24 IN farmer

Lydia 21 IN

 

1870 IN Greene Eel River 1

Lafayette 32 IN farmer

Lydia 31 IN

Marie 9 IN

James 4 IN

 

1880 IN Greene Highland 3

Lafayette 43 IN PA PA farmer

Hannah E 34 OH OH OH

James H 13 IN

William L 4 IN

 

1900 IN Greene Jefferson 15

Layfaette 12-1836 63 m24 IN NC NC farmer

Anna 1-1844 56 m 24 1-1 OH PA PA

William 5-1876 24 m1 IN

Hossie 12-1876 23 m1 0-0 IA IN IN

 

 

 

 

Page 48 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:28 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Caleb Jessup:

General Notes:

Caleb Jessup was a native of Surry Co., North Carolina , He migrated to Greene Co., IN in 1818, engaged in farming and stock-raising. He was married three times and was the father of eighteen children. He held to the tenets of the Friends or Quaker Church and was noted for his strong anti-slavery views, kindness of heart and nobility of soul. Few, if any of the early settlers of Greene Co., IN were better known or more highly respected. Beth Cox Rowe mentions as REF: "History of Greene and Sullivan Counties, IN, From the Earliest Times to the Present." Goodspeed Bros. & Co. Publishers, 1884. - page 362

 

Caleb Jessup & Margaret Huey

 

1850 IN Greene Eel River 6

Margaret 46 NC no occup

Pauline 17 IN

Elijah 14 IN

Layfaette 12 IN male

Nancy 10 IN

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Pauline 1833

+++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

Elijah 1836 m Harriett H Wood 1-12-1857 Owen IN

1860 IN Owen Franklin 19

Elijah 23 IN farmer

Harriett 23 IN

Nancy 20 IN sister

Charles 2 IN

 

1870 IN Owen Franklin 9

Elijah 35 IN farmer

Harriett 35 IN

Charles 12 IN

William 8 IN

Emma 3 IN

 

1880 IN Owne Franklin 9

Elijah 45 IN NC KY farmer

Harriett 45 IN KY KY

Charles G 22 IN farm labor

William 18 IN farm labor

Emma 13 IN

Harry 9 IN

 

1900 KS Phillips Long Island 2

Elijah 3-1835 65 m 43 IN NC KY farmer

Harriett 12-1835 64 4-3 IN KY KY

++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++++

 

 

Layfaette 12 IN

 

1850 in mothers hh

 

1860 IN Owen Jefferson 13

Layfaette 24 IN farmer

Lydia 21 IN

 

1870 IN Greene Eel River 1

Lafayette 32 IN farmer

Lydia 31 IN

Marie 9 IN

James 4 IN

 

1880 IN Greene Highland 3

Lafayette 43 IN PA PA farmer

Hannah E 34 OH OH OH

James H 13 IN

William L 4 IN

 

1900 IN Greene Jefferson 15

Layfaette 12-1836 63 m24 IN NC NC farmer

Anna 1-1844 56 m 24 1-1 OH PA PA

William 5-1876 24 m1 IN

Hossie 12-1876 23 m1 0-0 IA IN IN

 

 

 

 

Nancy Elizabeth Clark[17] was born on Unknown. She died before 1803[69].

Notes for Nancy Elizabeth Clark:

General Notes:

It is probable that Nancy Clark died at the birth of her child, Jane Jinson Jessup, born Mar 15, 1802

 

 

Caleb Jessup and Nancy Elizabeth Clark were married on 10 Dec 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. They had the following children:

106. i.

Susannna Jessup[17] was born on 17 Feb 1800[17]. She married Alexander Watson on 21 Mar 1817[17]. She died on Unknown.

107. ii.

Jane Jinson Jessup[17] was born on 15 Mar 1802 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[70]. She married Harbard Sanders on 20 Apr 1823 in Greene, Indiana, USA[71]. She died on 01 Jun 1845 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[70].

Mary Rachel Clark[17] was born on Unknown. She died before 1836[72].

Caleb Jessup and Mary Rachel Clark were married on 10 Apr 1803 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. They had the following children:

i.

Iredell Jessup[17] was born on 26 Jan 1806[17]. He died on Unknown in Memphis, Shelby, Tennessee, USA.

Notes for Iredell Jessup:

General Notes:

Iredell Jessup lost his life in a steamboat explosion on the Mississippi River near Memphis, TN>

 

 

ii.

Greenville Jessup[17] was born on 24 Sep 1807 in North Carolina, USA[17]. He died on Unknown in Memphis, Shelby, Tennessee, USA[59].

Notes for Greenville Jessup:

General Notes:

Greenville Jessup was killed with his brother, Iredell, in a steamboat accident on the Mississippi River near Memphis, TN>

 

 

iii.

Olive Jessup[5] was born on 01 May 1808[17]. She died on Unknown. She married Ira Danely on Unknown.

Page 49 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:28 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
108. iv.

James Jessup[17] was born on 10 Aug 1809[17]. He died in 1876 in Missouri, USA[17]. He married Elizabeth Ann Newsom on Unknown.

109. v.

Franklin Jessup[17] was born on 01 Jan 1811 in North Carolina, USA[17]. He died in 1854[17]. He married Mary Elizabeth Sanders on Unknown.

vi.

Ferdinand Jessup[17] was born in 1812[17]. He died on Unknown.

110. vii.

Mary Ann Jessup[17] was born on 01 Nov 1813 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. She married John Westley Sanders Jr. on 25 Mar 1833. She died on 14 Dec 1880 in Worthington, Greene, Indiana, USA[17].

111. viii.

Verlin Jessup[17] was born on 25 Jun 1814 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[17]. He married Charlotte Owen on 24 Jun 1841 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[59]. He died on 14 Oct 1878 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[17].

112. ix.

Sarah Jane Jessup[17] was born on 15 Apr 1818 in North Carolina, USA[17]. She married Elijah Gordon on 03 Mar 1839 in Greene, Indiana, USA[73]. She died after 1857[74].

Margaret Huey[5] was born about 1804[75]. She died on Unknown.

Caleb Jessup and Margaret Huey were married on 24 Jul 1824 in Macoupin, Illinois, USA[76]. They had the following children:

113. i.

Elijah Jessup[5] was born on Unknown in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[59]. He died in 1903[5]. He married Harriett Wood on Unknown.

ii.

Nancy E. Jessup[5] was born on Unknown in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA. She married George W. Hicks on 16 Jul 1860[59]. She died on Unknown.

114. iii.

Lafayette Jessup[5] was born on 13 Dec 1836 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[5]. He married Lydia Heaton in 1857 in Greene, Indiana, USA[59]. He died on 23 Aug 1908 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[77].

iv.

Malinda Jessup[17] was born in 1838 in Greene, Indiana, USA[17]. She married John Osborne on 30 Dec 1849 in Greene, Indiana, USA[71]. She died on Unknown.

v.

Paulina Jessup[5] was born in 1840 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[5]. She died on Unknown. She married Calvin Dyer on Unknown.

vi.

Philander Jessup[5] was born in 1844 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[5]. He died on Unknown.

20.

Elijah Jessup-3 (Priscilla-2, Aaron-1)[5] was born on 31 Mar 1781 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on Unknown in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[16].

Notes for Elijah Jessup:

General Notes:

Elijah Jessup moved with his father and mother to Surry Co., North Carolina about 1786. He lived many years in the home occupied in recent times by Reid Christian in Westfield, North Carolina (across the county line in Stokes Co., North Carolina .) Elijah married sisters, daughter of Bartlett Smith who lived at the top of the mountain in the Bell Spur section of Patrick Co., VA, where he owned a large property. Elijah's brother Eli, married Pensey Jennie Smith, sister to Nancy and Rebecca.

 

 

Page 50 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:28 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)

Notes for Elijah Jessup:

General Notes:

Elijah Jessup moved with his father and mother to Surry Co., North Carolina about 1786. He lived many years in the home occupied in recent times by Reid Christian in Westfield, North Carolina (across the county line in Stokes Co., North Carolina .) Elijah married sisters, daughter of Bartlett Smith who lived at the top of the mountain in the Bell Spur section of Patrick Co., VA, where he owned a large property. Elijah's brother Eli, married Pensey Jennie Smith, sister to Nancy and Rebecca.

 

 

Nancy Smith daughter of Bartlett Smith[5] was born about 1798[78]. She died on Unknown.

Elijah Jessup and Nancy Smith were married on 18 Apr 1816 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. They had the following children:

115. i.

Rebecca Jessup[3] was born in 1817 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married Joel Jackson on 23 Jan 1838 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

116. ii.

Sarah Sally Jessup[5] was born on 23 Dec 1818 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She married Hiram Jessup on 14 Feb 1837 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died on 21 Feb 1896 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

117. iii.

William S. Jessup[5] was born on 24 Nov 1821 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Elizabeth Cook on 22 Dec 1845 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on 08 Sep 1890 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

118. iv.

Covie Eletha Jessup[79] was born about 1824[80]. She married Leonard Henderson Bingman on 02 Apr 1845 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[79]. She died on Unknown.

119. v.

John Jessup[5] was born about 1827 in North Carolina, USA[59]. He married Leah Hall in 1847. He died on Unknown.

120. vi.

Ira Jessup[5] was born about 1830 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[59]. He died on Unknown. He married Unknown Spouse on Unknown.

121. vii.

Meshack Jessup[5] was born on 08 Mar 1833 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Sarah Ann Dearmin on 13 Apr 1854 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He died on 06 Nov 1906 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5].

122. viii.

Eliza Jessup[5] was born on 01 Apr 1836 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She married Elijah Eli Cook on 01 Mar 1855 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died in Jan 1901[5].

123. ix.

Elizabeth Jessup[5] was born about 1839[59]. She married William Shepherd Jessup on 24 Jan 1864 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She died in 1872[81].

Rebecca Smith daughter of Bartlett Smith[5] was born before 1781[78]. She died before 1816.

Elijah Jessup and Rebecca Smith were married on 15 Dec 1801 in Patrick, Virginia, USA[5]. They had the following children:

124. i.

Ambrose Pea Jessup[82] was born on 14 Feb 1805 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[82]. He married Nancy Addison Owens about 1830. He died in 1878[82].

125. ii.

Martin Jessup[82] was born in 1807 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[82]. He married Mary Polly Pell on 19 Dec 1829 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[82]. He died on Unknown.

126. iii.

George Washington Jessup[5] was born in 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. He married Malinda Jane Fitzgerald on 19 Nov 1831 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[48]. He died on Unknown.

Page 51 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:29 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 3 (con't)
iv.

Mahala Jessup[5] was born in 1812 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[5]. She married John C. Flippin on 01 Feb 1831[5]. She died on Unknown.

v.

Malinda Jessup[59] was born in 1814 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[59]. She died on Unknown.

Generation 4
21.

Rachel Jackson-4 (Jacob-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[19] was born on 15 Jul 1775 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. She died on 23 Sep 1846 in Highland, Ohio, USA[20].

Enoch Graham[20] was born on Unknown. He died in 1807 in Tennessee, USA[20].

Notes for Enoch Graham:

General Notes:

Enoch Graham died 1807 in TN

 

 

Enoch Graham and Rachel Jackson were married in 1799[6]. They had the following children:

i.

Mary Graham[6] was born on Unknown. She married Ira Grace Hunt on 28 Apr 1815 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6].

ii.

Rachel Graham[6] was born on Unknown.

iii.

Jacob Graham[6] was born on 23 Nov 1797. He died on 17 Sep 1808[6].

iv.

Jonathan Graham[6] was born on 19 Jun 1801 in Tennessee, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

v.

Josiah Graham[6] was born on 01 Mar 1803[6]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Jesse Graham[20] was born on 16 Jan 1805 in Tennessee, USA[20]. He married Phoebe Wright on 04 Mar 1827[20]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Jesse Graham:

General Notes:

An article written about Jesse in the "History of Clinton Co, Ohio" gives the following information:

 

Jesse Graham, farmer, P.0. Cuba. One of the old and respected pioneers of Clinton Co is the subject of this sketch He was born Jan. 16, 1805 in Tennessee. He is a son of Enoch and Rachel (Jackson) Graham, of North Carolina. They were married and moved to Tennessee about the close of the eighteenth century. Mr. Graham died there, and, in 1807, Mrs. Graham with her family, migrated to OH and settled near Lexington, and in 1810 removed to Clark Township, and subsequently married to Christopher Hussey, and died in Highland Co. Mr. Graham, our subject, is next to the youngest of a family of five children. At an early age, he entered the family of Curtis Jackson, (a brother of his mother Rachel Jackson), with whom he remained till of age. In 1827 he purchased a small farm in Washington Township, Subsequent purchases make him now a farm of one hundred and thirty-seven acres, besides one hundred and twenty acres in Jefferson Township. The home farm, which is now well improved, was at the date of his settlement, a mass of woods, wholly destitute of improvements. By Mr. Graham's indomitable energy and perseverance, he has obtained valuable property, and achieved a worthy success.

 

He celebrated his first marriage Mar. 4, 1827, with Phoebe Wright, a daughter of John and Sarah Wright, old pioneers of Clark Township. Mrs. Graham died Mar. 12, 1859, and in Mar. 1860, he again married. This time to Rachel Batson, a native of Washington Township, and a daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Batson. Mr. Graham has made farming and stock raising his life work, and has proved himself master of the vocation. His political opinions are Democratic.”

 

From another article on Clinton Co, OH.

 

Jesse Graham was born in east TN in the year 1805, and moved with his widowed mother to Ohio in 1807, settling Baron Steuben's Survey no. 2,697. Jesse has a vivid recollection of early times, having visited the Indians at their hunting camp many times at the spring on the Lazenby farm, also on the Townsend farm. Mr. Graham bought and cleared a farm in Steuben's Survey, where he resides at this time, in his seventy-sixth year, a man of great endurance and determined will, honest and upright in his dealings.”

 

 

 

 

Page 52 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:29 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jesse Graham:

General Notes:

An article written about Jesse in the "History of Clinton Co, Ohio" gives the following information:

 

Jesse Graham, farmer, P.0. Cuba. One of the old and respected pioneers of Clinton Co is the subject of this sketch He was born Jan. 16, 1805 in Tennessee. He is a son of Enoch and Rachel (Jackson) Graham, of North Carolina. They were married and moved to Tennessee about the close of the eighteenth century. Mr. Graham died there, and, in 1807, Mrs. Graham with her family, migrated to OH and settled near Lexington, and in 1810 removed to Clark Township, and subsequently married to Christopher Hussey, and died in Highland Co. Mr. Graham, our subject, is next to the youngest of a family of five children. At an early age, he entered the family of Curtis Jackson, (a brother of his mother Rachel Jackson), with whom he remained till of age. In 1827 he purchased a small farm in Washington Township, Subsequent purchases make him now a farm of one hundred and thirty-seven acres, besides one hundred and twenty acres in Jefferson Township. The home farm, which is now well improved, was at the date of his settlement, a mass of woods, wholly destitute of improvements. By Mr. Graham's indomitable energy and perseverance, he has obtained valuable property, and achieved a worthy success.

 

He celebrated his first marriage Mar. 4, 1827, with Phoebe Wright, a daughter of John and Sarah Wright, old pioneers of Clark Township. Mrs. Graham died Mar. 12, 1859, and in Mar. 1860, he again married. This time to Rachel Batson, a native of Washington Township, and a daughter of Samuel and Elizabeth Batson. Mr. Graham has made farming and stock raising his life work, and has proved himself master of the vocation. His political opinions are Democratic.”

 

From another article on Clinton Co, OH.

 

Jesse Graham was born in east TN in the year 1805, and moved with his widowed mother to Ohio in 1807, settling Baron Steuben's Survey no. 2,697. Jesse has a vivid recollection of early times, having visited the Indians at their hunting camp many times at the spring on the Lazenby farm, also on the Townsend farm. Mr. Graham bought and cleared a farm in Steuben's Survey, where he resides at this time, in his seventy-sixth year, a man of great endurance and determined will, honest and upright in his dealings.”

 

 

 

 

Christopher Hussey son of John Hussey Jr. and Mary Jessup[20, 83] was born on 04 Dec 1774 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[83]. He died on Unknown[83].

Notes for Christopher Hussey:

General Notes:

Christopher Hussey, with his brother Steven, made the trip to OH with their families in 1805. The trip was made by wagon and team from Deep River, NC through TN and KY, where they camped out at night in the wagons. They crossed the Ohio River at Maysville and continued on into Highland Co, an entirely new and heavily timbered country. They were on the road for six weeks, and after they arrived at their destination, they had to continue living in the wagons until the men had time to clear off a patch of ground and build log cabins.

 

The father, Stephen Hussey, was located just across the line in Clinton Co. Their uncle, Joshua lived about a half mile south of him, just on the northern edge of Highland Co. Christopher and Stephen Jr., were about four miles south of them on the banks of Clear Creek.

 

 

Although lame, Christopher was a good farmer, and was also known as a blacksmith. He died on Jan. 21, 1851 at the home of his son Christopher, in Lee Co, IA,

 

 

Christopher Hussey and Rachel Jackson were married on 06 Jun 1829 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6]. They had the following children:

i.

Christopher Hussey Jr.[84] was born on 26 Jul 1816 in Highland, Ohio, USA[84]. He married Rachel R. Moberley on 24 Dec 1835 in Highland, Ohio, USA[85]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Christopher Hussey Jr.:

General Notes:

After their marriage, Christopher and Rachel Hussey settled on a farm in Highland Co, where seven of their children were born, They moved to Henry Co, IA, in 1849, where five more children were born. They movrd to a farm near the village of Lowell, where he farmed until 1875, when he moved to a farm in Marion Township. His place was called a model one, with improvements, a good barn and numerous substantial out buildings. He was a very successful farmer, owning 240 acres of choice land. He dealt quite extensively in raising cattle and hogs. Christopher was a member of the Protestant Methodist Church. Rachel was a member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. They were the parents of twelve children:

 

 

Page 53 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:29 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Christopher Hussey Jr.:

General Notes:

After their marriage, Christopher and Rachel Hussey settled on a farm in Highland Co, where seven of their children were born, They moved to Henry Co, IA, in 1849, where five more children were born. They movrd to a farm near the village of Lowell, where he farmed until 1875, when he moved to a farm in Marion Township. His place was called a model one, with improvements, a good barn and numerous substantial out buildings. He was a very successful farmer, owning 240 acres of choice land. He dealt quite extensively in raising cattle and hogs. Christopher was a member of the Protestant Methodist Church. Rachel was a member of the Cumberland Presbyterian Church. They were the parents of twelve children:

 

 

ii.

Lydia Hussey[85] was born on 26 Jul 1816[84]. She died on Unknown. She married Frederick Moberley on Unknown.

22.

Ruth Jackson-4 (Jacob-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[19] was born on 04 Nov 1776 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[19]. She died on Unknown.

Joseph Hoggatt son of Anthony Hoggatt and Mary Agnes Stanley[20] was born on 09 Dec 1772 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Joseph Hoggatt:

General Notes:

Joseph Hoggatt was born 9 Dec 1772

 

Hoggatt,Joseph

-Westfield MM, Surry co,North Carolina on 17 Sep 1791 Joseph mentioned as received on

his parents' certificate from Deep River MM

 

-Westfield MM on 9 Nov 1796 Joseph Hoggatt of Stokes co,North Carolina, son of Anthony

& Mary, marries Ruth Jackson of Surry co,NC, dau of Jacob & Ann

 

-Westfield MM on 18 Nov 1797 Joseph & hw Ruth granted certificate to

New Hope MM [TN]

 

-Newhope MM, Greene co,TN on 30 Dec 1797 Joseph & family received on

certificate from Westfield MM,NC dated 18 Nov 1797

 

-Newhope MM on 17 Nov 1804 Joseph & family granted certificate to

Miami MM,OH

 

-Miami MM, Warren co,OH on 11 Apr 1805 Joseph Hockett & hw Ruth & 4

children received on certificate from New Hope MM,TN dated 17 Nov 1804

 

-Fairfield MM set off from Miami MM,OH in 1807

 

-Lees Creek MM set off from Fairfield MM,OH in 1817

 

-Lees Creek MM, Highland co,OH on 18 Oct 1817 Joseph & family granted

certificate to New Garden MM,IN [sic, probably SB Newberry MM,OH]

 

-Newberry MM, Clinton co,OH on 1 Dec 1817 Joseph & hw Ruth & 6 children

received on certificate from Lees Creek MM dated 18 Oct 1817

 

-Newberry MM on 25 Feb 1830 Joseph disowned for disunity [Hicksite

Separation]

 

 

Joseph Hoggatt and Ruth Jackson were married on 09 Nov 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3, 20]. They had the following children:

Page 54 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:29 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
i.

Ann Hoggatt[20] was born on 01 Aug 1797 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[6]. She married William Garner on 24 Apr 1817[6]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Elizabeth Hoggatt[20] was born on 07 May 1800 in Sevier, Tennessee, USA[6]. She married Thomas Moon on 29 Oct 1818 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on 19 Feb 1842 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6].

iii.

Jesse Hoggatt[20] was born in 1802 in Sevier, Tennessee, USA[6]. He married Sarah A. Richardson on 24 Oct 1822[6]. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Jacob Hoggatt[20] was born on 03 May 1804 in Tennessee, USA[6]. He married Rhoda Moon on 24 Jun 1830[6]. He died on 25 Jan 1876[6].

v.

Rachel Hoggatt[86] was born on 10 Oct 1806 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[86]. She married Daniel H. Moon on 02 Sep 1824[6]. She died on Unknown.

vi.

Susannah Hoggatt[86] was born on 18 Jul 1808 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[86]. She married George Millner on 21 Apr 1834 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

vii.

Josiah Hoggatt[86] was born on 21 Sep 1815 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[86]. He married Mary Millner on 15 May 1834[6]. He died on Unknown.

23.

Jesse Jackson-4 (Jacob-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[19] was born on 16 Oct 1786 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He died on 08 Aug 1844 in Clinton, Ohio, USA.

Notes for Jesse Jackson:

General Notes:

Jesse Jackson and his wife, Ann, were both Quakers. They were married at the East Fork Meeting House in Cllinton Co., OH. He was 18 years old when he came to OH with his parents. Jesse and Ann left the Orthodox Quaker Meetings to join Hicksite on September 14, 1833 according to Fall Creek MM. Jesse was disowned for joining another society and Ann was disowned for same reason.

 

 

Ann Hoggatt daughter of Joseph Hoggatt and Ann Thornburgh[19, 20] was born on 13 Mar 1797[20]. She died on 05 Mar 1873[19].

Notes for Ann Hoggatt:

General Notes:

Ann Hoggatt was born 13 Mar 1797 and died 5 Mar 1873

 

 

Jesse Jackson and Ann Hoggatt were married on 06 Apr 1814 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. They had the following children:

i.

Malinda Jackson[19] was born on 20 Jul 1815 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. She died on 24 Jul 1903 in Crawford, Illinois, USA[19].

ii.

Nathan Jackson[19] was born on 07 Dec 1816 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on 27 Feb 1818 in Newberry, Miami, Ohio, USA[19].

iii.

Joseph Jackson[19] was born on 16 Sep 1818 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He married Catherine Tenary on 04 May 1844 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on 12 Apr 1846 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Page 55 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:29 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Joseph Jackson:

General Notes:

When their father died, Joseph was appointed administrator and guardian for his brothers, Thomas and Jesse.

 

 

iv.

Elizabeth Jackson[20] was born on 06 Oct 1820 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[20]. She died on 16 Feb 1821 in Newberry, Miami, Ohio, USA[20].

v.

Jacob Jackson[19] was born on 06 May 1822 in Jefferson, Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He married Sarah Achor on 03 Jan 1845 in Richland, Illinois, USA[87]. He died on 28 Sep 1906 in Richland, Illinois, USA[19].

vi.

Asenath J. Jackson[19] was born on 05 Jan 1825 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. She married Samuel Sain Stokes on 13 Jul 1850 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. She died on Unknown.

vii.

Lydia Jackson[19] was born on 20 May 1826 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. She married Avery Morris on 03 Mar 1852 in Highland, Ohio, USA[20]. She died on 30 Apr 1904 in Clinton, Ohio, USA.

viii.

Rachel Jackson[19] was born in 1828 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[88]. She married John J. Achor in 1849 in Highland, Ohio, USA[89]. She died on Unknown.

ix.

Thomas Jackson[19] was born on 18 Sep 1831 in Ohio, USA[19]. He married Ellen Wright about 1856[90]. He died on 04 Mar 1910 in Jasper, Illinois, USA[19].

x.

Jesse Jackson[19] was born on 19 Jun 1838[19]. He married Almira Elizabeth Chaney on 20 Sep 1856 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on 15 Jul 1915 in Crawford, Illinois, USA[19].

24.

Lydia Jackson-4 (Jacob-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[19] was born on 11 Oct 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[20]. She died on 27 Feb 1870 in Highland, Ohio, USA[20].

Joseph Thornburgh Jr. son of Joseph Thornburgh and Rachel Brown[19] was born on 15 Mar 1786 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[20]. He died on Unknown[20].

Notes for Joseph Thornburgh Jr.:

General Notes:

Joseph Thornburgh, Jr. was a farmer and took over his fatherÂ’s homestead in Highland Co, OH.

 

 

Joseph Thornburgh Jr. and Lydia Jackson were married on 06 Feb 1812 in Highland, Ohio, USA (Fairfield MM)[19]. They had the following children:

i.

Hannah Thornburgh[20] was born on 16 Feb 1813 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6]. She married Jarred Johnson Morgan on 28 Feb 1833 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on 18 May 1897 in Iowa, USA[6].

ii.

Joel Thornburgh[20] was born on 27 Jul 1816[6]. He died on 13 Sep 1868 in Ohio, USA[6].

iii.

Elizabeth Thornburgh[20] was born in 1817 in Ohio, USA[6]. She married John Watkins Morgan on 05 Dec 1831 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died in 1887 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6].

iv.

Jacob Thornburgh[20] was born on 02 Jun 1818 in Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

Page 56 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:30 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
v.

Ruth Thornburgh[20] was born on 04 Aug 1825[6]. She married Isaac Marmaduke Easiack on 19 Apr 1845 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

25.

Curtis Jackson-4 (Jacob-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[19] was born on 01 Jan 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[19]. He died on 03 Apr 1850 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Notes for Curtis Jackson:

General Notes:

Curtis Jackson was a farmer. In 1830 both Curtis and wife Lydia were disowned from Newberry MM. Later, on 14 Mar 1846, Lydia was disowned from Clear Creek MM for disunity. They lived in Warren Co., OH.

 

Curtis and his brother, Josiah, boated salt from the Kanawha to Cincinnati and in 1817, they shipped two flat-bottom boats, loaded with meat, from Cincinnati to New Orleans. They afterward drove horses to VA and KY. In 1828 they took a drove of horses to KY and by selling to an irresponsible party and allowing him to get possession of the drove they lost everything. Soon after this event, Curtis took a lot of goods by wagon from Cincinnati, by way of Vincennes to St. Louis. At that time, St. Louis was a town of less importance than Cincinnati. He continued west as far as Palmyrs, MO, and then northeast in company with others, through the unsettled county of Northern MO and IA, then known as "Black Hawks' Purchase" on to Galena. This area was attracting considerable attention at the time on account of the lead mines in the vicinity. Later Curtis started a stage line to Mineral Point, which is now in WI, but was then the Territory of Michigan. He remained there nearly a year with poor success. He finally started home on horseback in company with Adam Fouse and Benjamin Drake. They came down on the west side of the Mississippi River and crossed at Rock Island on horseback, and continued over the prairies of IL, through the unbroken wilderness of IN, finally reaching Clinton Co., OH after being gone for about one year. He built a gristmill near Martinsville which was run with very little profit. For two winters he engaged in the business of slaughtering hogs, salting the meat and hauling it by wagon to Cincinnati. It was a very hard business as the road was generally muddy through the winter season. In the autumn of 1840 he collected 1400 hogs at Greenfield, Highland Co., OH and drove them to the city of Baltimore. But a hard winter was setting in unusually early. While they were yet in the Allegheny Mtns. and the snow falling to the depth of four feet, their progress was much impeded, and caused quite a number of the hogs to perish. With all the problems he had, this proved to be a disastrous enterprise. After his return he moved to Jefferson Township and lived there until his death. He was a man who took great interest in all public enterprises and at the time of his death was a director of the Hillsboro and Cincinnati Railroad Co.

 

 

Lydia Sumner daughter of Thomas Sumner and Hannah Hiatt[19] was born on 21 Nov 1795 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[19]. She died on 21 Jan 1876 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Notes for Lydia Sumner:

General Notes:

Lydia Sumner was born 21 Nov 1795 in Stokes Co.,North Carolina and died 21 Jan 1876 in Clinton Co., OH

 

 

Curtis Jackson and Lydia Sumner were married on 18 Nov 1815 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. They had the following children:

i.

Lucinda Jackson[19] was born on 22 Jul 1816 in Hamilton, Ohio, USA[19]. She married Lewis /Hockett Hoggatt on 28 Jan 1836 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. She died on 03 Aug 1875 in Wilmington, Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Page 57 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:30 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ii.

Hannah Jackson[19] was born on 28 Oct 1817 in Hamilton, Ohio, USA[19]. She married Charles Dingee on 03 Nov 1841 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. She died on 13 Jul 1888 in Gosper, Nebraska, USA[19, 91].

iii.

Phoebe Jackson[19] was born on 21 Aug 1819 in Hamilton, Ohio, USA[19]. She died on 22 Aug 1840[19].

iv.

John Walter Jackson[19] was born on 29 Dec 1821 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He married Martha Dickerson on 12 Apr 1846[19]. He died on 25 Feb 1886[19].

Notes for John Walter Jackson:

General Notes:

John Walter Jackson was reared on his father's farm. In 1843 he went to work in Cincinnati for Samuel Perin. He returned home and bought a farm of 144 acres in Jefferson Township where he farmed for one year. He returned to Martinsville and sold windmills for Smith and Zawyer of Zanesville, OH for a year. He then returned to farming and raising stock. He reared and shipped hogs and sold mules for a number of years. He owned a well improved farm of 235 acres near Martinsville. He also owned a farm of 290- acres in Washinton Co., IA. He began life with limited capitol, but by his good management he accumulated large properties. He had little opportunity to go to school In the summer the boys worked on the farm while in the winter they worked in the woods or got work in the city. John usually got his winter work in the slaughter house in Cincinnati until he became quite a butcher of hogs. For amusement they would practice lifting, chopping or anything that required great strength. He became a very strong man. He was a great lover of livestock, especially horses. His greatest delight was to teach the young horses of the farm to work and ride.

 

He was a Quaker and even though he did not believe in war, when the Civil War broke out, he went to Camp Dennison to enlist. He was rejected because he was blind in his right eye. He was offered the position of inspector of horses for the cavalry. He rejected this offer and took a contract to buy and deliver 1000 horses to Cincinnati. He never had a horse rejected. When the war was over, he bought what they called plugs. These were horses that were too old or not sound. He took them by boat to TN where he sold them to the planters who had sold all their horses to the Confederacy. His love for trading brought many strange animals to his home. AT one time he had two buffalo, two china cattle with legs so short their bellies dragged the ground, a monkey, a crocodile, and a bear. He also introduced mules into that part of OH where he and his family lived.

 

 

v.

Jury T. Jackson[19] was born on 18 Mar 1824 in Hamilton, Ohio, USA[19]. He married Dorothy Hammer on 08 Jan 1846[6]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Jury T. Jackson:

General Notes:

The following information on Jerry was taken from "The Biographical Sketches of Jefferson Co, Ohio":

"Jerry T. Jackson was a farmer, P.0. Westboro, the son of Curtis and Lydia (Sumner) Jackson and was born in Clark Township, Mar. 18, 1824. He was reared in Clark Township until seventeen years of age, when his parents moved to Jefferson, where he attained to his majority.

He celebrated his marriage with Miss Dorothy Hammer, Jan. 8, 1846. She was the daughter of William and Jennie Hammer. Mrs. Jackson was born in Jefferson Township, Sept. 5, 1827.

Mr. and Mrs. Jackson located on their present farm Mar. 7, 1851, and have since resided there. Mr. Jackson owns a neatly improved farm of eighty-seven acres, and makes a leading pursuit in rearing and breeding Poland, and China hogs.

He and his wife are both respected members of the Society of Friends. Mr. Jackson is a Republican. He was a member of the Board of Trustees two years, and has also held various minor offices."

 

Discrepancies:

Information supplied by Jo Martin shows the name as Jury T. Jackson. Lucille Jackson's report shows Jerry T. Jackson.

Information supplied by Jo Martin shows that Lucinda was born in Hamilton Co., OH. Lucille Jackson's report shows Clark Twp., Jefferson Co., OH.

 

 

Page 58 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:30 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jury T. Jackson:

General Notes:

The following information on Jerry was taken from "The Biographical Sketches of Jefferson Co, Ohio":

"Jerry T. Jackson was a farmer, P.0. Westboro, the son of Curtis and Lydia (Sumner) Jackson and was born in Clark Township, Mar. 18, 1824. He was reared in Clark Township until seventeen years of age, when his parents moved to Jefferson, where he attained to his majority.

He celebrated his marriage with Miss Dorothy Hammer, Jan. 8, 1846. She was the daughter of William and Jennie Hammer. Mrs. Jackson was born in Jefferson Township, Sept. 5, 1827.

Mr. and Mrs. Jackson located on their present farm Mar. 7, 1851, and have since resided there. Mr. Jackson owns a neatly improved farm of eighty-seven acres, and makes a leading pursuit in rearing and breeding Poland, and China hogs.

He and his wife are both respected members of the Society of Friends. Mr. Jackson is a Republican. He was a member of the Board of Trustees two years, and has also held various minor offices."

 

Discrepancies:

Information supplied by Jo Martin shows the name as Jury T. Jackson. Lucille Jackson's report shows Jerry T. Jackson.

Information supplied by Jo Martin shows that Lucinda was born in Hamilton Co., OH. Lucille Jackson's report shows Clark Twp., Jefferson Co., OH.

 

 

vi.

Anna Jackson[19] was born on 28 Jan 1827 in Ohio, USA[19]. She married James Harvey Williams on 18 Sep 1847[6]. She died on Unknown.

vii.

Thomas Sumner Jackson[19] was born on 17 Sep 1830 in Jefferson, Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. He married Ester Ann Brown on 06 Sep 1854 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[20]. He died on 31 Dec 1882 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Notes for Thomas Sumner Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson Report:

Thomas was a successful farmer and a country lawyer, who was called upon to help settle legal matters. He was elected to the Ohio Senate in 1878.

 

 

viii.

Jesse Jackson[19] was born on 24 Apr 1833 in Hamilton, Ohio, USA[19]. He married Catherine Bryan on 13 Apr 1854 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[92]. He died on 19 Oct 1902 in Iowa, USA[20].

Notes for Jesse Jackson:

General Notes:

1. Census information:

*From 1860 census Belmont Twp., Warren Co., IA, pg. 889:

Jesse Jackson, 30 [sic], m, farmer, value real estate $600 , personal esatate $300, b. OH

Catharine Jackson, 25 [sic], f, b. OH [sic]

Jno. Wm. Jackson, 5, m, b. OH

*From 1870 census Jackson Twp., Poweshiek Co., IA, pg. 306:

Jackson, Jesse, 37, m, w, farm laborer, value personal esta te $840, b. OH, can't read/write

Catharine, 38, f, w, housewife, b. VA, can' t read/write

John, 15, m, w, b. OH, can't read/write

Eldrige, 7, m, w, b. OH

Lilion, 5, f, w, b. OH

Adelia, 2, f, w, b. OH

*From 1880 census Union, Poweshiek Co., IA, pg. 631A:

Jesse JACKSON Self Male W 47 OH Far merNorth Carolina NC

Catherine JACKSON Wife Female W 47 VA Keepi ng House --- ---

John W. JACKSON Son Male W 25 O H OH VA

Elbridge JACKSON Son Male W 17 O H At Home OH VA

Lillian JACKSON Dau Female W 14 O H At School OH VA

Adelia JACKSON Dau S Female W 12 O H At School OH VA

 

 

 

Page 59 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:30 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ix.

Louisa Jackson[19] was born on 09 Aug 1837 in Hamilton, Ohio, USA[19]. She married Benjamin F. Johnson on 12 Nov 1867 in Lexington, Richland, Ohio, USA[19]. She died on Unknown.

26.

Josiah Jackson-4 (Jacob-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[19] was born on 09 Aug 1795 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[19]. He died on 16 Jul 1848 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Ruth Hiatt daughter of Benjamin Hiatt and Mary Worley[19] was born on 06 Jun 1802 in Grayson, Virginia, USA[19]. She died on 09 Jul 1843 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19].

Notes for Ruth Hiatt:

General Notes:

Ruth Hiatt was born 6 Jun 1862 in Grayson Co.,VA and died 9 Jul 1843 in Clinton Co., OH

 

 

Josiah Jackson and Ruth Hiatt were married on 18 Oct 1823 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. They had the following children:

i.

Helena Jackson[19] was born on 04 Oct 1824[19]. She married James West on 27 Apr 1848 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on 19 Oct 1864[20].

ii.

William Jackson[19] was born on 06 Oct 1826[19]. He died on Unknown. He married Rhoda Ann Shepard on Unknown.

iii.

Jacob Jackson Jr.[19] was born on 31 Aug 1828 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Sarah Jackson[19] was born on 19 Jan 1833 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[19]. She married Peyton M. West Jr. on 26 May 1853[19]. She died on 28 Oct 1868[19].

v.

Hannah Ann Jackson[6] was born in Jun 1841 in Ohio, USA[93]. She married Pleasant Betterton on 26 Apr 1858 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

Hannah Hiatt daughter of Benjamin Hiatt and Mary Worley[19] was born on 01 Dec 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA. She died before 1879.

Josiah Jackson and Hannah Hiatt were married on 27 Mar 1845 in Highland, Ohio, USA[19]. They had the following children:

i.

Lydia M. Jackson[19] was born on 22 May 1848[19]. She died on Unknown.

27.

Phoebe Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 15 Nov 1776 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

Timothy Jessup son of William Jessup and Mary Pratt[3] was born on 17 Jan 1777[3]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Timothy Jessup:

General Notes:

Timothy Jessup was born 17 Jan 1777. He and Phoebe Jackson Jessup moved to Dallas Co., AL where they remained for several years. In 1850 they were living in San Augustine Co., Texas with their youngest son, Curtis Jessup.

 

 

Page 60 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:30 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Timothy Jessup and Phoebe Jackson were married on 10 Apr 1799 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[22]. They had the following children:

i.

Guilema Jessup[3, 23] was born on 31 Jan 1800[23]. She died on Unknown.

Notes for Guilema Jessup:

General Notes:

Guilema remained inNorth Carolina when the rest of her family moved to Dallas, Alabama .

 

 

ii.

Infant Jessup[23] was born on 20 May 1801[23]. He died on 01 Jun 1801[23].

iii.

Israel Jessup[23] was born on 14 Jul 1803 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[23]. He married Mary Vanderslice on 07 Apr 1825 in Perry, Alabama, USA[23]. He died after 1860 in Victoria, Texas, USA[23].

Notes for Israel Jessup:

General Notes:

Israel Jessup was a Quaker. When he and Mary and their first six children arrived in Texas, it was not yet a state of the union. He got a headright for 1280 acres of land on 23 Jan 1838. In the information on the certificate, he states he "arrived in this republic subsequent to the Texas Declaration of Independence in April 1837."

 

 

iv.

Hannah Jessup[23] was born on 29 Jul 1804 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[23]. She died before 1820 in Perry, Alabama, USA[94]. She married Scott Vanderslice on 17 Jul 1820 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[6].

v.

Ruth Jessup[23] was born on 26 Jun 1812[23]. She died on Unknown.

vi.

Curtis Jessup[23] was born about 1816 in North Carolina, USA[23]. He married Sarah Amanda Fitzgerald on 12 Feb 1857 in San Augustine, Texas, USA[95]. He died on 30 Apr 1894 in San Augustine, Texas, USA[95].

28.

Bowater Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 01 Apr 1783 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died in Dec 1846[24].

Notes for Bowater Jackson:

General Notes:

Bowater Jackson applied for and received a certificate of membership from Westfield MM and was accepted at Deep River MM in Guilford Co.,North Carolina on 9 Jul 1808. This was the same year his parents moved to Guilford Co. The year is not known when Bowater with his family, his two brothers, his sister Phoebe, her husband and their families moved from Guilford Co.,North Carolina to Dallas Co., AL He remained in Dallas a few years, and in 1846 was living in Washington Township, Hamilton Co.,IN. He remained there and died in 1890.

 

THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF BOWATER JACKSON, Hamilton County, l846

 

Be it remembered that on this 15th day of November AD. 1846 the last will and Testament of Bowater Jackson deceased, was offered for probate which will and the proof and examination of Witnesses are as follows:

 

I, Bowater Jackson of Hamilton County, and State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last will and testament hereby revoking and making void all former wills by me at anytime heretofore made. I dispose of my worldly estate in the following manner:

 

FIRST: I direct that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as soon after my decease as possible, out of the money's that shall come to the hands of my executors.

 

SECOND: I will that the farm and kitchen furniture, stocks, and all such things belonging to the farm, together with all moneys and effect that may be found shall belong to and be held by my widow for her support and convenience, and for the education of my three minor children, Joel, Susannah, and John Bowater.

 

THIRD: the land which I have, being the west half of the south east quarter of section three, township eighteen, and range three, east I will to my son Joel Jackson, the same to belong to him, his heirs, executors, administrators, assign, and to be put into the possession as soon as he shall arrive at the age of twenty-one years.

 

FOURTH: I will to my daughter Susannah, one bay mare.

 

FIFTH: Considering that my daughter Sarah Vanderslice, my son Nathan H. Jackson, my daughter Eliza Franklin, my son George W. Jackson, and my son Jesse H. Jackson have had their share of my estate, I therefore will that they shall have one dollar of my estate only.

 

SIXTH: It is my will that at the decease of my widow that my daughters Phoebe Cook, Mary Jane, Caroline, and Susannah Jackson shall share equally a certain portion of my farm, lying on the north side of the state road and containing forty acres, and further that Mary Jane, Caroline and Susannah shall have an amount of my property sufficient to make them equal with Phoebe Cook in consideration of what she received as a marriage dowry.

 

SEVENTH: I will that at the decease of my widow that, that portion of my farm lying on the south side of the state road shall belong to my son John Bowater Jackson, together with all farming implements and other property from then on belonging to him and his heirs, to hold forever, excepting the property covered by other claims of this will, or that may have to be sold to defray expenses.

 

I now make and ordain my sons George W, and Jesse Jackson to be the executors of this will. In witness of I, Bowater Jackson, the testator have here unto sat my hand and seal, this the sixth day of the tenth month, in the year of our Lord, Eighteen hundred forty-six

 

State of Indiana, Hamilton, County

 

Be it remembered that on the 15th day of November, 1846, personally appeared before me the undersigned Clerk of the Probate Court, of the County of Hamilton, in the State of Indiana, Curtis Jackson, one of the subscribing witnesses to the foregoing last will and Testament of Bowater Jackson deceased. Late of said county, who, after being duly sworn on oath says that he saw the said Bowater Jackson the testator, sign seal, and publish the foregoing will as and for his last will and testament, and heard said testator declare the same to be his last will and testament, and this affidavit further says that he this affidavit and Leonard G. Davis were called upon by said testator to sign their names to said will as the subscribing witnesses to the same and that he this affidavit and said Davis did so sign their names as such witnesses in the presence of said testator and in the presence of each other, and this affidavit further says that said Bowater Jackson was at the time of making said will about the age of sixty four years and of sound mind and memory and that he was not under the coercion or restraint of any person or persons what so ever as he verily believes and this affidavit further says that the foregoing is the same paper so signed by said Bowater Jackson as and for his last will and testament, and so attested as aforesaid.

 

Curtis Jackson

 

Subscribed and sworn to before the undersigned clerk of the Probate Court of Hamilton County, Indiana, on this 15th Dec. AD 1846.

 

Given under my hand and seal of said Court the date above written.

 

F. G. Burns, Clerk

 

 

 

 

Page 61 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Bowater Jackson:

General Notes:

Bowater Jackson applied for and received a certificate of membership from Westfield MM and was accepted at Deep River MM in Guilford Co.,North Carolina on 9 Jul 1808. This was the same year his parents moved to Guilford Co. The year is not known when Bowater with his family, his two brothers, his sister Phoebe, her husband and their families moved from Guilford Co.,North Carolina to Dallas Co., AL He remained in Dallas a few years, and in 1846 was living in Washington Township, Hamilton Co.,IN. He remained there and died in 1890.

 

THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF BOWATER JACKSON, Hamilton County, l846

 

Be it remembered that on this 15th day of November AD. 1846 the last will and Testament of Bowater Jackson deceased, was offered for probate which will and the proof and examination of Witnesses are as follows:

 

I, Bowater Jackson of Hamilton County, and State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last will and testament hereby revoking and making void all former wills by me at anytime heretofore made. I dispose of my worldly estate in the following manner:

 

FIRST: I direct that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as soon after my decease as possible, out of the money's that shall come to the hands of my executors.

 

SECOND: I will that the farm and kitchen furniture, stocks, and all such things belonging to the farm, together with all moneys and effect that may be found shall belong to and be held by my widow for her support and convenience, and for the education of my three minor children, Joel, Susannah, and John Bowater.

 

THIRD: the land which I have, being the west half of the south east quarter of section three, township eighteen, and range three, east I will to my son Joel Jackson, the same to belong to him, his heirs, executors, administrators, assign, and to be put into the possession as soon as he shall arrive at the age of twenty-one years.

 

FOURTH: I will to my daughter Susannah, one bay mare.

 

FIFTH: Considering that my daughter Sarah Vanderslice, my son Nathan H. Jackson, my daughter Eliza Franklin, my son George W. Jackson, and my son Jesse H. Jackson have had their share of my estate, I therefore will that they shall have one dollar of my estate only.

 

SIXTH: It is my will that at the decease of my widow that my daughters Phoebe Cook, Mary Jane, Caroline, and Susannah Jackson shall share equally a certain portion of my farm, lying on the north side of the state road and containing forty acres, and further that Mary Jane, Caroline and Susannah shall have an amount of my property sufficient to make them equal with Phoebe Cook in consideration of what she received as a marriage dowry.

 

SEVENTH: I will that at the decease of my widow that, that portion of my farm lying on the south side of the state road shall belong to my son John Bowater Jackson, together with all farming implements and other property from then on belonging to him and his heirs, to hold forever, excepting the property covered by other claims of this will, or that may have to be sold to defray expenses.

 

I now make and ordain my sons George W, and Jesse Jackson to be the executors of this will. In witness of I, Bowater Jackson, the testator have here unto sat my hand and seal, this the sixth day of the tenth month, in the year of our Lord, Eighteen hundred forty-six

 

State of Indiana, Hamilton, County

 

Be it remembered that on the 15th day of November, 1846, personally appeared before me the undersigned Clerk of the Probate Court, of the County of Hamilton, in the State of Indiana, Curtis Jackson, one of the subscribing witnesses to the foregoing last will and Testament of Bowater Jackson deceased. Late of said county, who, after being duly sworn on oath says that he saw the said Bowater Jackson the testator, sign seal, and publish the foregoing will as and for his last will and testament, and heard said testator declare the same to be his last will and testament, and this affidavit further says that he this affidavit and Leonard G. Davis were called upon by said testator to sign their names to said will as the subscribing witnesses to the same and that he this affidavit and said Davis did so sign their names as such witnesses in the presence of said testator and in the presence of each other, and this affidavit further says that said Bowater Jackson was at the time of making said will about the age of sixty four years and of sound mind and memory and that he was not under the coercion or restraint of any person or persons what so ever as he verily believes and this affidavit further says that the foregoing is the same paper so signed by said Bowater Jackson as and for his last will and testament, and so attested as aforesaid.

 

Curtis Jackson

 

Subscribed and sworn to before the undersigned clerk of the Probate Court of Hamilton County, Indiana, on this 15th Dec. AD 1846.

 

Given under my hand and seal of said Court the date above written.

 

F. G. Burns, Clerk

 

 

 

 

Page 62 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Bowater Jackson:

General Notes:

Bowater Jackson applied for and received a certificate of membership from Westfield MM and was accepted at Deep River MM in Guilford Co.,North Carolina on 9 Jul 1808. This was the same year his parents moved to Guilford Co. The year is not known when Bowater with his family, his two brothers, his sister Phoebe, her husband and their families moved from Guilford Co.,North Carolina to Dallas Co., AL He remained in Dallas a few years, and in 1846 was living in Washington Township, Hamilton Co.,IN. He remained there and died in 1890.

 

THE LAST WILL AND TESTAMENT OF BOWATER JACKSON, Hamilton County, l846

 

Be it remembered that on this 15th day of November AD. 1846 the last will and Testament of Bowater Jackson deceased, was offered for probate which will and the proof and examination of Witnesses are as follows:

 

I, Bowater Jackson of Hamilton County, and State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last will and testament hereby revoking and making void all former wills by me at anytime heretofore made. I dispose of my worldly estate in the following manner:

 

FIRST: I direct that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as soon after my decease as possible, out of the money's that shall come to the hands of my executors.

 

SECOND: I will that the farm and kitchen furniture, stocks, and all such things belonging to the farm, together with all moneys and effect that may be found shall belong to and be held by my widow for her support and convenience, and for the education of my three minor children, Joel, Susannah, and John Bowater.

 

THIRD: the land which I have, being the west half of the south east quarter of section three, township eighteen, and range three, east I will to my son Joel Jackson, the same to belong to him, his heirs, executors, administrators, assign, and to be put into the possession as soon as he shall arrive at the age of twenty-one years.

 

FOURTH: I will to my daughter Susannah, one bay mare.

 

FIFTH: Considering that my daughter Sarah Vanderslice, my son Nathan H. Jackson, my daughter Eliza Franklin, my son George W. Jackson, and my son Jesse H. Jackson have had their share of my estate, I therefore will that they shall have one dollar of my estate only.

 

SIXTH: It is my will that at the decease of my widow that my daughters Phoebe Cook, Mary Jane, Caroline, and Susannah Jackson shall share equally a certain portion of my farm, lying on the north side of the state road and containing forty acres, and further that Mary Jane, Caroline and Susannah shall have an amount of my property sufficient to make them equal with Phoebe Cook in consideration of what she received as a marriage dowry.

 

SEVENTH: I will that at the decease of my widow that, that portion of my farm lying on the south side of the state road shall belong to my son John Bowater Jackson, together with all farming implements and other property from then on belonging to him and his heirs, to hold forever, excepting the property covered by other claims of this will, or that may have to be sold to defray expenses.

 

I now make and ordain my sons George W, and Jesse Jackson to be the executors of this will. In witness of I, Bowater Jackson, the testator have here unto sat my hand and seal, this the sixth day of the tenth month, in the year of our Lord, Eighteen hundred forty-six

 

State of Indiana, Hamilton, County

 

Be it remembered that on the 15th day of November, 1846, personally appeared before me the undersigned Clerk of the Probate Court, of the County of Hamilton, in the State of Indiana, Curtis Jackson, one of the subscribing witnesses to the foregoing last will and Testament of Bowater Jackson deceased. Late of said county, who, after being duly sworn on oath says that he saw the said Bowater Jackson the testator, sign seal, and publish the foregoing will as and for his last will and testament, and heard said testator declare the same to be his last will and testament, and this affidavit further says that he this affidavit and Leonard G. Davis were called upon by said testator to sign their names to said will as the subscribing witnesses to the same and that he this affidavit and said Davis did so sign their names as such witnesses in the presence of said testator and in the presence of each other, and this affidavit further says that said Bowater Jackson was at the time of making said will about the age of sixty four years and of sound mind and memory and that he was not under the coercion or restraint of any person or persons what so ever as he verily believes and this affidavit further says that the foregoing is the same paper so signed by said Bowater Jackson as and for his last will and testament, and so attested as aforesaid.

 

Curtis Jackson

 

Subscribed and sworn to before the undersigned clerk of the Probate Court of Hamilton County, Indiana, on this 15th Dec. AD 1846.

 

Given under my hand and seal of said Court the date above written.

 

F. G. Burns, Clerk

 

 

 

 

Jennie Mace[3] was born about 1789[24]. She died after 1846[24].

Notes for Jennie Mace:

General Notes:

Jimmy Mace was born abt 1789 and died after 1846

 

 

Bowater Jackson and Jennie Mace were married on 10 Apr 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Sarah Jane Jackson[24] was born in 1811 in North Carolina, USA[24]. She married Jacob Vanderslice in 1826 in Selma, Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. She died on 08 Oct 1858 in Miami, Kansas, USA[96].

ii.

Nathan H. Jackson[24] was born on 02 Jun 1816 in North Carolina, USA[24]. He married Seleta Letitia Fleniken in 1835[24]. He died on 13 Dec 1858 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24].

Notes for Nathan H. Jackson:

General Notes:

Nathan Jackson was only 37 years old when he died. He married young, as three of his children were already married when he died. An article written about one of his sons-in-law, Joseph Robbins, lists Nathan as of Quaker descent and a wealthy planter in Dallas Co., AL.

 

 

iii.

Elizabeth Anna Jackson[24] was born in 1818 in North Carolina, USA[24]. She married William Jackson Flanagan on 10 Mar 1832 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. She died after 1880 in Rusk, Texas, USA[24].

iv.

Phoebe Jackson[24] was born in 1819 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. She married Cyrus Cook in 1840 in Dallas, Alabama, USA. She died on Unknown.

v.

George Washington Jackson[24] was born in 1820 in Mobile, Mobile, Alabama, USA[24]. He married Nancy Ann Carson on 10 Mar 1842 in Hamilton, Indiana, USA[24]. He died on 01 Oct 1865 in Lane, Franklin, Kansas, USA[24].

Notes for George Washington Jackson:

General Notes:

Sometime after 1860 George and Nancy moved from IN to Pottawattamie Township, Franklin Co., KS, where tow more children were born to them. While living in KS, George owned his own kiln and it is said he made the bricks for the first brick building in Ottawa, KS.

 

 

vi.

Jesse F. Jackson[24] was born in 1824 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. He married Emily Whicker on 07 Mar 1847. He died on Unknown.

Page 63 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
vii.

Caroline V. Jackson[24] was born in 1826 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. She married Jesse Willis on 08 Mar 1849[24]. She died on Unknown.

viii.

Mary Jane Jackson[24] was born in 1828 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. She married William Frost on 10 Jul 1847[24]. She died on Unknown.

ix.

Joel C. Jackson[24] was born in 1830 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. He married Eunice Davis on 13 Sep 1849[24]. He died on 05 Dec 1902 in Sheridan, Hamilton, Indiana, USA[24].

x.

Susanna Jackson[24] was born in 1834 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. She married John Waller on 31 May 1855[6]. She died on Unknown.

xi.

John Bowater Jackson[24] was born in 1836 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[24]. He died on 02 Jan 1880[24]. He married Maria Nugent on Unknown.

Notes for John Bowater Jackson:

General Notes:

John Bowater Jackson enlisted on 31 Aug 1861 in Noblesville, IN as a sergeant in Co. D, 26th Indiana Regiment, Volunteers. He was honorable discharged 2 Sep 1864. He was detailed on or about 7 Nov 1861 as one of the advance guards in a place called Greasy Creek, between Sidalia and Springfield, MO. That night, the enemy fired on them and in the skirmish, John fell about twenty feet down an embankment. He struck his left leg on the shin bone against a rock about half way between his knee and ankle. That produced varicose veins and paralysis of his whole left side which disabled him from manual labor and resulted in a disease of the left lung. He was carried by ambulance to Tipton, MO where he was treated and given a 60 day furlough. He later rejoined his Regiment and did light work until June 1862. He was then placed in the general hospital in Raleigh, Mo where he remained until his discharge. He applied for pension in Hamilton Co., In on 29 Oct 1870. He was 35 years old at that time and lived in Hamilton CO., IN. The pension granted him $12.00 per month, beginning 8 Jan 1881 and two dollars a month for each additional child. He was elected Sheriff of Hamilton Co., IN and served from 1864 to 1866.

 

 

29.

Jacob Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 22 Jan 1785 in Westfield, Surry, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 06 Jul 1831 in Dallas, Alabama, USA[3].

Notes for Jacob Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

Jacob lived on his fathers farm in Surry County. Jacob and Susannah moved from North Carolina after 1811, and were living in Rhoan Co, TN when their second son Curtis Monroe Jackson was born. They were living in Dallas Co, AL in 1821. This was where Susannah's parents were living. Jacob's two brothers, Bowater and Nathan and his sister Phoebe were also living in Dallas Co. Jacob was in the War of 1812.

 

 

 

 

Susanna Gaines[3] was born on 05 Jan 1792 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. She died in Mar 1859 in Orange, Texas, USA[6].

Jacob Jackson and Susanna Gaines were married on 08 Jun 1809 in Patrick, Virginia, USA. They had the following children:

Page 64 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
i.

Mary Ann Jackson[6] was born in 1809 in Georgia, USA[97]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Thomas Jefferson Jackson[6] was born in 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Rachel Rasco in 1836. He died between 1870-1880[98].

Notes for Thomas Jefferson Jackson:

General Notes:

Thomas Jackson moved with his parents to Dallas Co, AL, and in 1850 was living in the District of Sabine, Texas. (Source Lucille Jackson)

 

 

 

 

iii.

Curtis Monroe Jackson[6] was born in 1815 in Tennessee, USA[6]. He died on Unknown. He married Unknown Ledbetter on Unknown.

iv.

John M. Jackson[6] was born in 1821 in Alabama, USA[6]. He married Synthia Ann Taylor on 29 Oct 1840[97]. He died before 1900 in Burleson, Johnson, Texas, USA[99].

Notes for John M. Jackson:

General Notes:

John was enumerated with his mother in 1850, and was employed as a grocer in Tyler County, Texas in 1860. In 1870, he was farming and had married again.

 

 

v.

William E. Jackson[6] was born in 1824 in Alabama, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Benjamin L. Jackson[6] was born in 1828 in Alabama, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

vii.

Washington L. Jackson[6] was born in 1831 in Alabama, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

30.

Beulah Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died in 1820 in Washington, Indiana, USA[3].

Caleb Garrett son of Welcome Garrett and Phoebe Ann Sumner[3] was born on 20 Mar 1778 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[6]. He died on 31 Jul 1831 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[21].

Notes for Caleb Garrett:

General Notes:

Caleb Garrett owned land in Surry Co.,North Carolina where they lived for several years. He received a certificate from Westfield MM on 9 May 1807 for himself and two sons, Cyrus and Nathan. The certificate was to Deep River MM in Guilford Co.,North Carolina where his name frequently appeared in the records. The minutes also show that on 2 Sep 1813 he was officially complained to, for not attending meetings and for deviation from plainness. A committee was appointed to visit him and on 6 Sep 1813 reported that he was "not appearing disposed to make satisfaction". The meeting disowned him from being a member. Some time after this, he identified himself with the Christian (Camphelite) Church, where he retained a membership to the end of his life. He was a farmer, a physician and a preacher of the gospel. He eventually moved with his family to Washington Co., IN where he practiced medicine. He was living with his second wife in Danville, IN in 1829.

 

 

Caleb Garrett and Beulah Jackson were married about 1804[6]. They had the following children:

Page 65 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
i.

Cyrus Garrett[6] was born on 12 Apr 1804[6]. He died on Unknown. He married Betsy Hamerly on Unknown.

ii.

Nathan Garrett[6] was born on 19 Nov 1806[6]. He died on 07 Oct 1871 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[21]. He married Sarah Puckett on Unknown.

iii.

Caroline Garrett Garrett[6] was born on 08 Dec 1808[6]. She died on Unknown.

iv.

Luther Martin Garrett[6] was born on 09 Dec 1810[6]. He died on Unknown.

v.

Anna Eliza Garrett[6] was born on 15 Jan 1812 in North Carolina, USA[6]. She married Samuel McPheeters on 05 Jun 1828 in Washington, Indiana, USA[84]. She died on 18 Jul 1885[84].

vi.

Julia Ann Garrett[6] was born on 09 Oct 1814 in North Carolina, USA[6]. She married Jesse Coffin on 12 Mar 1840 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[84]. She died on Unknown.

vii.

Merlin Garrett[6] was born in 1817[6]. He died on Unknown.

viii.

Emily Garrett[6] was born on 26 Dec 1818 in Washington, Indiana, USA[6]. She married John Simmons on 08 Jul 1835[84]. She died on Unknown.

ix.

Nancy Garrett was born in 1820[6]. She died in 1820[6].

31.

Susanna Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3, 5] was born on 10 Apr 1789 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 10 Apr 1873 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[3].

Timothy H. Jessup son of Timothy Jessup and Hannah Pratt[3, 5] was born on 23 Feb 1782 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 03 Oct 1844 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

Notes for Timothy H. Jessup:

General Notes:

Timothy H. Jessup was born 23 Feb 1782 in Guilford Co.,North Carolina and died 3 Oct 1844 in Hendricks Co., IN. According to research by Anita Langford Jessup (found in handwritten notes of her husband's great Aunt) Timothy moved with his family to Fall River, OH on 8 Nov 1817. He owned land in Hamilton and Hendricks Counties, IN. He also owned a Tanyard.

 

The Fairfield Monthly Meeting minutes of 11th month, 6th day, 1830 show Timothy H. Jessup on a list of ten men appointed to select a librarian. The Meeting owned some one hundred copies of books in twenty-one titles. In that same year he was named first on an Educational Committe of eight men. They met 7th month 10 day, 1830 and a year later it was reported that schools were held for three months at both Fairfield and Easton Meetings. In 1834, Timothy H. was on the list of subscribers to the school. He paid 14.00 for two students. School was held at the Meetinghouse, the Meeting furnished the fuel and equipment and tuition for any scholar of a family unable to pay. A set of eight rules were drawn including a time "of stillness" while the Tutor or a qualified student "reads audibly a suitble portion of holy scripture." A dress code of "plainness of apparel" was ruled, cleanliness, decency and modesty in conversation and conduct were directed, and "at all times during suspension of literary engagements, the boys and girls are to keep separate, and observe moderation and temperance in all their recreation, which are to be an innocent kind" Scholars not members of the Society of Friends were excused from any of these rules that did not apply to them.

 

A copy of the Last Will and Tesatament of Timothy H. Jessup was found in "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnell Cleaver and Martha Irene Jessup" compiled by William Jessup Cleaver and published by Gateway Press, Inc. of Baltimore, MD.

 

Will of Timothy H. Jessup:

 

"I Timothy H. Jessup of Hendricks Co, and State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last will and testament in manner and form following, hereby making void all former Wills made by me.

 

Item I

 

It is my will that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as early as practicable after my decease.

 

Item II

 

It is my will that my beloved wife Susannah Jessup have the following described tract or parcel of land, lying and being in this County and State, above named, beginning at the south corner of section seventeen in township fourteen, north of two east, thence running with the meanders of the county road north, to the northeast corner of the orchard, thence south to the south corner line of the farm, thence west to the beginning, to have and to hold the same during her natural life for her comfortable support.

 

Item III.

 

It is my will that my daughter Rachel Ritter have seventy acres of land, beginning at a spring near James Ritter's thence south to Charles Reynold's line, to have and to hold the same also including the forty acres I have already deeded to her.

 

Item IV.

 

It is my will that my son Lewis Jessup have one hundred acres of land off the north end, section eighteen. Also ten acres that I bought of James Tomlinson in the same section.

 

Item V.

 

It is my will that my son John Jessup have one hundred and sixty acres, lying and being in the County of Hamilton, IN for which he holds a deed.

 

Item VI.

 

It is my will that my son Samuel Jessup have the tract or parcel of land that I purchased of the heirs of Ezra Cox, containing one hundred and fifteen acres (an agreement between myself and my son Samuel in an exchange of land requires him to pay according to the notes I hold against him, and I give bond to make him a deed to the above mentioned tract, when payment is made),

 

Item VII.

 

It is my will that my daughter Amy Rich have the east half of quarter section thirteen. It is also my will that she have one hundred and fifty dollars as an equivalent of what I gave my other daughters in land. The land is in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item VIII.

 

It is my will that my daughter Rhoda Snow have the east half of north quarter section thirteen in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item IX.

 

It is my will that my daughter Susannah Jessup have east half of north quarter of section thirty-four in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item X

 

It is my will that my son Timothy Jessup have the land that I purchased of my brother Samuel Jessup, except the part disposed of in Item II, for the support of my wife, supposed to be one hundred acres besides the said reserve and further after the death of my wife, it is my will that my son Timothy have the whole tract or one hundred and twenty-five acres of land on condition that the said Timothy will pay to the rest of my heirs share and share the same of eight hundred dollars, to be paid within eight years and until said sum is paid the rest of my heirs shall have a right to the proceeds of said reserve alluded to in Item II.

 

Item XI

 

It is my will that my son Jesse Jessup have the farm on which I now live, two hundred and ten acres when he arrives at the age of twenty-one years, and until that time for my wife Susannah to have the control and profits of the proceeds of said farm for her support, and if she lives longer than the time of Jesse arrival at the age of twenty one years, she shall have an equal interest in the proceeds of the two last named farms, according to their value.

 

Item XII

 

It is my will that my sister Avis Jessup have a sufficient amount of food and raiments out of the proceeds of my two last mentioned farms during her natural life.

 

Item XIII

 

It is my will that all my land in Hamilton Co, not disposed of by will shall be sold to the best advantage and the money to be applied to the payment of my just debts. And all of my personal property disposed of in the same manner except two horses, four cows, four head of young cattle, ten hogs, ten sheep, household and kitchen furniture and such of the farming untinsels as will be need for carrying on the farm.

 

It is my will that my Tan Yard be disposed of to the best advantage for the interest of my heirs, to share and share alike, I hereby make and ordain my friend Joseph Jessup and my son Samuel Jessup, Executors of this my last will and Testament.

 

In witness where of I, Timothy H. Jessup have hereunto set my hand and seal this the thirty first day of the first month, one thousand eight hundred and forty-four.

 

Timothy H. Jessup (seal)

 

Signed, sealed, published and declared by the above said Timothy H. Jessup as his last will and testament in the presents of us witnesses, in the presence of the testator, and in the presence of each other.

 

Matthew Stanley

 

Adin Pollard

 

 

 

 

Page 66 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Timothy H. Jessup:

General Notes:

Timothy H. Jessup was born 23 Feb 1782 in Guilford Co.,North Carolina and died 3 Oct 1844 in Hendricks Co., IN. According to research by Anita Langford Jessup (found in handwritten notes of her husband's great Aunt) Timothy moved with his family to Fall River, OH on 8 Nov 1817. He owned land in Hamilton and Hendricks Counties, IN. He also owned a Tanyard.

 

The Fairfield Monthly Meeting minutes of 11th month, 6th day, 1830 show Timothy H. Jessup on a list of ten men appointed to select a librarian. The Meeting owned some one hundred copies of books in twenty-one titles. In that same year he was named first on an Educational Committe of eight men. They met 7th month 10 day, 1830 and a year later it was reported that schools were held for three months at both Fairfield and Easton Meetings. In 1834, Timothy H. was on the list of subscribers to the school. He paid 14.00 for two students. School was held at the Meetinghouse, the Meeting furnished the fuel and equipment and tuition for any scholar of a family unable to pay. A set of eight rules were drawn including a time "of stillness" while the Tutor or a qualified student "reads audibly a suitble portion of holy scripture." A dress code of "plainness of apparel" was ruled, cleanliness, decency and modesty in conversation and conduct were directed, and "at all times during suspension of literary engagements, the boys and girls are to keep separate, and observe moderation and temperance in all their recreation, which are to be an innocent kind" Scholars not members of the Society of Friends were excused from any of these rules that did not apply to them.

 

A copy of the Last Will and Tesatament of Timothy H. Jessup was found in "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnell Cleaver and Martha Irene Jessup" compiled by William Jessup Cleaver and published by Gateway Press, Inc. of Baltimore, MD.

 

Will of Timothy H. Jessup:

 

"I Timothy H. Jessup of Hendricks Co, and State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last will and testament in manner and form following, hereby making void all former Wills made by me.

 

Item I

 

It is my will that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as early as practicable after my decease.

 

Item II

 

It is my will that my beloved wife Susannah Jessup have the following described tract or parcel of land, lying and being in this County and State, above named, beginning at the south corner of section seventeen in township fourteen, north of two east, thence running with the meanders of the county road north, to the northeast corner of the orchard, thence south to the south corner line of the farm, thence west to the beginning, to have and to hold the same during her natural life for her comfortable support.

 

Item III.

 

It is my will that my daughter Rachel Ritter have seventy acres of land, beginning at a spring near James Ritter's thence south to Charles Reynold's line, to have and to hold the same also including the forty acres I have already deeded to her.

 

Item IV.

 

It is my will that my son Lewis Jessup have one hundred acres of land off the north end, section eighteen. Also ten acres that I bought of James Tomlinson in the same section.

 

Item V.

 

It is my will that my son John Jessup have one hundred and sixty acres, lying and being in the County of Hamilton, IN for which he holds a deed.

 

Item VI.

 

It is my will that my son Samuel Jessup have the tract or parcel of land that I purchased of the heirs of Ezra Cox, containing one hundred and fifteen acres (an agreement between myself and my son Samuel in an exchange of land requires him to pay according to the notes I hold against him, and I give bond to make him a deed to the above mentioned tract, when payment is made),

 

Item VII.

 

It is my will that my daughter Amy Rich have the east half of quarter section thirteen. It is also my will that she have one hundred and fifty dollars as an equivalent of what I gave my other daughters in land. The land is in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item VIII.

 

It is my will that my daughter Rhoda Snow have the east half of north quarter section thirteen in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item IX.

 

It is my will that my daughter Susannah Jessup have east half of north quarter of section thirty-four in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item X

 

It is my will that my son Timothy Jessup have the land that I purchased of my brother Samuel Jessup, except the part disposed of in Item II, for the support of my wife, supposed to be one hundred acres besides the said reserve and further after the death of my wife, it is my will that my son Timothy have the whole tract or one hundred and twenty-five acres of land on condition that the said Timothy will pay to the rest of my heirs share and share the same of eight hundred dollars, to be paid within eight years and until said sum is paid the rest of my heirs shall have a right to the proceeds of said reserve alluded to in Item II.

 

Item XI

 

It is my will that my son Jesse Jessup have the farm on which I now live, two hundred and ten acres when he arrives at the age of twenty-one years, and until that time for my wife Susannah to have the control and profits of the proceeds of said farm for her support, and if she lives longer than the time of Jesse arrival at the age of twenty one years, she shall have an equal interest in the proceeds of the two last named farms, according to their value.

 

Item XII

 

It is my will that my sister Avis Jessup have a sufficient amount of food and raiments out of the proceeds of my two last mentioned farms during her natural life.

 

Item XIII

 

It is my will that all my land in Hamilton Co, not disposed of by will shall be sold to the best advantage and the money to be applied to the payment of my just debts. And all of my personal property disposed of in the same manner except two horses, four cows, four head of young cattle, ten hogs, ten sheep, household and kitchen furniture and such of the farming untinsels as will be need for carrying on the farm.

 

It is my will that my Tan Yard be disposed of to the best advantage for the interest of my heirs, to share and share alike, I hereby make and ordain my friend Joseph Jessup and my son Samuel Jessup, Executors of this my last will and Testament.

 

In witness where of I, Timothy H. Jessup have hereunto set my hand and seal this the thirty first day of the first month, one thousand eight hundred and forty-four.

 

Timothy H. Jessup (seal)

 

Signed, sealed, published and declared by the above said Timothy H. Jessup as his last will and testament in the presents of us witnesses, in the presence of the testator, and in the presence of each other.

 

Matthew Stanley

 

Adin Pollard

 

 

 

 

Page 67 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Timothy H. Jessup:

General Notes:

Timothy H. Jessup was born 23 Feb 1782 in Guilford Co.,North Carolina and died 3 Oct 1844 in Hendricks Co., IN. According to research by Anita Langford Jessup (found in handwritten notes of her husband's great Aunt) Timothy moved with his family to Fall River, OH on 8 Nov 1817. He owned land in Hamilton and Hendricks Counties, IN. He also owned a Tanyard.

 

The Fairfield Monthly Meeting minutes of 11th month, 6th day, 1830 show Timothy H. Jessup on a list of ten men appointed to select a librarian. The Meeting owned some one hundred copies of books in twenty-one titles. In that same year he was named first on an Educational Committe of eight men. They met 7th month 10 day, 1830 and a year later it was reported that schools were held for three months at both Fairfield and Easton Meetings. In 1834, Timothy H. was on the list of subscribers to the school. He paid 14.00 for two students. School was held at the Meetinghouse, the Meeting furnished the fuel and equipment and tuition for any scholar of a family unable to pay. A set of eight rules were drawn including a time "of stillness" while the Tutor or a qualified student "reads audibly a suitble portion of holy scripture." A dress code of "plainness of apparel" was ruled, cleanliness, decency and modesty in conversation and conduct were directed, and "at all times during suspension of literary engagements, the boys and girls are to keep separate, and observe moderation and temperance in all their recreation, which are to be an innocent kind" Scholars not members of the Society of Friends were excused from any of these rules that did not apply to them.

 

A copy of the Last Will and Tesatament of Timothy H. Jessup was found in "The Ancestry of Allen Grinnell Cleaver and Martha Irene Jessup" compiled by William Jessup Cleaver and published by Gateway Press, Inc. of Baltimore, MD.

 

Will of Timothy H. Jessup:

 

"I Timothy H. Jessup of Hendricks Co, and State of Indiana, do make and publish this my last will and testament in manner and form following, hereby making void all former Wills made by me.

 

Item I

 

It is my will that all my just debts and funeral expenses be paid as early as practicable after my decease.

 

Item II

 

It is my will that my beloved wife Susannah Jessup have the following described tract or parcel of land, lying and being in this County and State, above named, beginning at the south corner of section seventeen in township fourteen, north of two east, thence running with the meanders of the county road north, to the northeast corner of the orchard, thence south to the south corner line of the farm, thence west to the beginning, to have and to hold the same during her natural life for her comfortable support.

 

Item III.

 

It is my will that my daughter Rachel Ritter have seventy acres of land, beginning at a spring near James Ritter's thence south to Charles Reynold's line, to have and to hold the same also including the forty acres I have already deeded to her.

 

Item IV.

 

It is my will that my son Lewis Jessup have one hundred acres of land off the north end, section eighteen. Also ten acres that I bought of James Tomlinson in the same section.

 

Item V.

 

It is my will that my son John Jessup have one hundred and sixty acres, lying and being in the County of Hamilton, IN for which he holds a deed.

 

Item VI.

 

It is my will that my son Samuel Jessup have the tract or parcel of land that I purchased of the heirs of Ezra Cox, containing one hundred and fifteen acres (an agreement between myself and my son Samuel in an exchange of land requires him to pay according to the notes I hold against him, and I give bond to make him a deed to the above mentioned tract, when payment is made),

 

Item VII.

 

It is my will that my daughter Amy Rich have the east half of quarter section thirteen. It is also my will that she have one hundred and fifty dollars as an equivalent of what I gave my other daughters in land. The land is in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item VIII.

 

It is my will that my daughter Rhoda Snow have the east half of north quarter section thirteen in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item IX.

 

It is my will that my daughter Susannah Jessup have east half of north quarter of section thirty-four in Hamilton Co, IN.

 

Item X

 

It is my will that my son Timothy Jessup have the land that I purchased of my brother Samuel Jessup, except the part disposed of in Item II, for the support of my wife, supposed to be one hundred acres besides the said reserve and further after the death of my wife, it is my will that my son Timothy have the whole tract or one hundred and twenty-five acres of land on condition that the said Timothy will pay to the rest of my heirs share and share the same of eight hundred dollars, to be paid within eight years and until said sum is paid the rest of my heirs shall have a right to the proceeds of said reserve alluded to in Item II.

 

Item XI

 

It is my will that my son Jesse Jessup have the farm on which I now live, two hundred and ten acres when he arrives at the age of twenty-one years, and until that time for my wife Susannah to have the control and profits of the proceeds of said farm for her support, and if she lives longer than the time of Jesse arrival at the age of twenty one years, she shall have an equal interest in the proceeds of the two last named farms, according to their value.

 

Item XII

 

It is my will that my sister Avis Jessup have a sufficient amount of food and raiments out of the proceeds of my two last mentioned farms during her natural life.

 

Item XIII

 

It is my will that all my land in Hamilton Co, not disposed of by will shall be sold to the best advantage and the money to be applied to the payment of my just debts. And all of my personal property disposed of in the same manner except two horses, four cows, four head of young cattle, ten hogs, ten sheep, household and kitchen furniture and such of the farming untinsels as will be need for carrying on the farm.

 

It is my will that my Tan Yard be disposed of to the best advantage for the interest of my heirs, to share and share alike, I hereby make and ordain my friend Joseph Jessup and my son Samuel Jessup, Executors of this my last will and Testament.

 

In witness where of I, Timothy H. Jessup have hereunto set my hand and seal this the thirty first day of the first month, one thousand eight hundred and forty-four.

 

Timothy H. Jessup (seal)

 

Signed, sealed, published and declared by the above said Timothy H. Jessup as his last will and testament in the presents of us witnesses, in the presence of the testator, and in the presence of each other.

 

Matthew Stanley

 

Adin Pollard

 

 

 

 

Page 68 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:31 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Timothy H. Jessup and Susanna Jackson were married on 30 Apr 1806 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA (Westfield MM,)[3, 22]. They had the following children:

i.

Rachel Jessup[3] was born on 11 Feb 1807 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She married James Ritter on 25 Oct 1824 in Greene, Indiana, USA[100]. She died on 15 May 1875 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[7].

ii.

Martin Jessup[3] was born on 09 Sep 1809 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 11 Oct 1830 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3].

iii.

Asa S. Jessup[3] was born on 29 Sep 1812 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 29 Sep 1812 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3].

iv.

Lewis Jessup[3, 5] was born on 29 Sep 1812 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Lydia Jessup on 05 Nov 1833 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[3]. He died on 09 Mar 1893 in Madison, Iowa, USA[101].

Notes for Lewis Jessup:

General Notes:

Lewis and Lydia Jessup moved to Hackabaugh, Iowa

 

 

v.

John J. Jessup[3] was born on 01 Feb 1814 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He married Nannie Rena Sawyers on 18 Feb 1834 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[102]. He died on 18 Jan 1854 in Hamilton, Indiana, USA[102].

vi.

Amy Jessup[3] was born on 26 Jun 1818 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3]. She married Peter Rich on 24 Sep 1835 in Fairfield, De Kalb, Indiana, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

vii.

Samuel Jessup[3] was born on 24 Dec 1820 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[3]. He died on Unknown. He married Phoebe Sanders on Unknown.

viii.

Rhoda Jessup[3] was born on 07 Jul 1823 in Green, Grant, Indiana, USA[3]. She married Emanuel Rariden about 1846[103]. She died on 25 Oct 1907[3].

ix.

Timothy Jessup[5] was born on 16 Apr 1827 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[5]. He married Mahala Jane Jessup in 1854. He died on Unknown.

x.

Susanna Jessup[5] was born on 16 Apr 1827 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[5]. She married Preston Allen on 24 Apr 1845 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[5]. She died on 01 Sep 1907[5].

xi.

Jesse Jessup[3] was born on 18 Feb 1830 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[3]. He married Mary Bray in 1851 in Hendricks, Indiana, USA[104]. He died in 1871[3].

32.

Thomas Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1793 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died after 1865 in Miami, Kansas, USA[3].

Notes for Thomas Jackson:

General Notes:

The 1850 Hamilton Co., IN census shows Thomas living in Washington Township, a farmer, with real estate valued at $600.

 

 

Page 69 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:32 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Cynthia Charles daughter of Elijah Charles and Isabelle Moore[3] was born between 1792-1796 in North Carolina, USA[105]. She died on Unknown.

Thomas Jackson and Cynthia Charles were married on 22 Sep 1818 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Oliver P. Jackson[6] was born in 1819[6]. He married C. S. J. Carey on 24 Nov 1868 in Miami, Kansas, USA. He died on 14 Mar 1876 in Kansas, USA[105].

Notes for Oliver P. Jackson:

General Notes:

Oliver Jackson enlisted on 22 Aug 1862 in Co. C., 12th KS Regiment Volunteers in the Civil War. While in the line of duty, he was exposed adn contracted a disease of back and spine and chronic diarrhea, resulting in diseases of lungs. He constantly suffered from those disabilities which caused his death near Stautan,KS on 14 Mar 1876.

 

 

ii.

Harvey Jackson[6] was born about 1825 in North Carolina, USA. He died on Unknown. He married Elizabeth Unknown on Unknown.

iii.

Robert E. Jackson[6] was born on 14 Apr 1830 in Washington, Daviess, Indiana, USA[6]. He married Charity Butler in 1868 in Franklin, Kansas, USA[6]. He died on 17 Sep 1907[105].

Notes for Robert E. Jackson:

General Notes:

1880 Franklin Co., KS Census shows: Robt. Jackson age 50, birthplace IN, occupation - Farmer, Father's birthplace - NC, mother's birthplace - NC Charity Jackson, age 61, born in OH, father's birthplace KY, mother's birthplace was KY.

 

Robert E. Jackson enlisted as a private on 9 Sep 1862 with Co. C, 12th KS Regiment, Infantry Volunteers for the Civil War. He was honorably discharged on 15 Jun 1865 at Little Rock, AR.

 

 

iv.

Martin Van Buren Jackson[6] was born on 21 Jul 1837 in Hamilton, Indiana, USA[6]. He married Eliza Berthania Sawyer on 18 Dec 1864 in Miami, Kansas, USA[6]. He died on 01 Aug 1908 in Eureka, Greenwood, Kansas, USA[6].

Notes for Martin Van Buren Jackson:

General Notes:

Martin Jackson enrolled Apr. 24, 1861 in Company C of the 2nd Regiment Kansas State Militia, commanded by Captain N. J. Rascoe and was honorably discharged at Miami Co, KS on Aug. 22, 1861, by means of being disabled. About Aug. 21, 1861, he received a gunshot wound above the knee in the left leg, which necessitated the amputation of the leg at the upper part of the thigh. He was treated at his house in Paola, KS by Dr. M. F. Holiday from Aug. 21, 1861 to Dec. 8, 1862.

 

After leaving the service, Martin lived in Miami Co, KS. His occupation was landlord, merchant, and farmer. At the time he enlisted in the service his description was, he was six feet tall, with light complexion, dark eyes and dark hair. The name of only one son is known:

 

1. Fred Schular Jackson born Apr. 19, 1868. See account.

 

Information on the family of Martin Van Burin Jackson was taken from an article that was written about his son Fred Schuyler Jackson in a book "Illustriana Kansas". Other information obtained from article written on Martin Van Buren Jackson in "Centennial Celebration at Pile's Pawnee Village" by the Kansas State Historical Society.

 

“Centennial Celebration at Pike's Pawnee Village” by the Kansas State Historical Society

 

Mr. M. V. B. Jackson: (Martin Van Buren Jackson) has a statement on file with the Kansas State Historical Society, in which, he says:

 

"We arrived in Kansas, Nov. 20, 1855, and made settlement on a claim on Pattawatomie Creek, four miles west of Osawatomie, and about the same distance from what is known as Dutch Henry's Crossing. Early in the spring of 1856 the pro-slavery people became quite aggressive and annoying to the few free-state settlers in that vicinity. The Shermans, three of them Dutch Henry, Bill and Pete lived near this fort, or crossing, known as Dutch Henry's Crossing. This was the headquarters of all the pro-slavery men in that area, and the Shermans seemed to be the most aggressive, and took the most active part in ordering free-state settlers to leave the neighborhood. Ten days prior to the Pottawatomie massacre, the Shermans did insult and abuse Mary Grant, and at the same time they ordered Benjamin and Bondi, the parties who had charge of the little store at Misquito branch, to leave.

 

The day before the massacre, most of the free-state settlers had started for Lawrence to aid the people there to repel an invasion of the border ruffians who had congregated in considerable force, near the town. They had gotten as far as Ottawa Jones's and had gone into camp on Ottawa creek. Myself and a young man by the name of Glenn arrived at this camp about noon and word had just been received from Lawrence to disband, as the trouble there had been settled for the present time.

 

John Brown and his sons and Benjamin and Bondi, and a man by the name of Wiener, who was said to own the little store on the Mosquito branch, were at the camp. There appeared to be quite a lot of talk among the men in squads of two and three, and I made some inquiry as to what it was about, and if anything new had happened. I did not learn anything until I met Wiener, and he told me that they had just heard that since they had left home Bill Sherman, with two or three other parties had been to the store, and that Dutch Bill was drunk and very abusive, and that he had abused Mrs. Benjamin and told her that they must leave within the next few days or they would be killed and the store burned.

 

Mr. Wiener then stated that something had to be done, and that something was going to be done to stop this abuse of free-state men and their families. I went back home that afternoon and learned of the killing of five men about eight o'clock the next morning."

 

On May 23, 1856, John Brown, with a company of free-state men, were on their way to the defense of Lawrence when they learned of the outrages perpetrated the previous day on their families and neighbors by pro-slavery settlers on Pottawatomie creek. John Brown with his four sons Owen, Fred, Watson and Oliver, and his son-in-law Henry Thompson James Townsley and Theodore Wiener, returned, and on the night of the 24th they took from their homes James P. Doyle and his sons William and Drury, Allen Wilkinson, and William Sherman, and killed them. John Brown admitted his responsibility for the killing.

 

 

 

 

Page 70 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:32 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Martin Van Buren Jackson:

General Notes:

Martin Jackson enrolled Apr. 24, 1861 in Company C of the 2nd Regiment Kansas State Militia, commanded by Captain N. J. Rascoe and was honorably discharged at Miami Co, KS on Aug. 22, 1861, by means of being disabled. About Aug. 21, 1861, he received a gunshot wound above the knee in the left leg, which necessitated the amputation of the leg at the upper part of the thigh. He was treated at his house in Paola, KS by Dr. M. F. Holiday from Aug. 21, 1861 to Dec. 8, 1862.

 

After leaving the service, Martin lived in Miami Co, KS. His occupation was landlord, merchant, and farmer. At the time he enlisted in the service his description was, he was six feet tall, with light complexion, dark eyes and dark hair. The name of only one son is known:

 

1. Fred Schular Jackson born Apr. 19, 1868. See account.

 

Information on the family of Martin Van Burin Jackson was taken from an article that was written about his son Fred Schuyler Jackson in a book "Illustriana Kansas". Other information obtained from article written on Martin Van Buren Jackson in "Centennial Celebration at Pile's Pawnee Village" by the Kansas State Historical Society.

 

“Centennial Celebration at Pike's Pawnee Village” by the Kansas State Historical Society

 

Mr. M. V. B. Jackson: (Martin Van Buren Jackson) has a statement on file with the Kansas State Historical Society, in which, he says:

 

"We arrived in Kansas, Nov. 20, 1855, and made settlement on a claim on Pattawatomie Creek, four miles west of Osawatomie, and about the same distance from what is known as Dutch Henry's Crossing. Early in the spring of 1856 the pro-slavery people became quite aggressive and annoying to the few free-state settlers in that vicinity. The Shermans, three of them Dutch Henry, Bill and Pete lived near this fort, or crossing, known as Dutch Henry's Crossing. This was the headquarters of all the pro-slavery men in that area, and the Shermans seemed to be the most aggressive, and took the most active part in ordering free-state settlers to leave the neighborhood. Ten days prior to the Pottawatomie massacre, the Shermans did insult and abuse Mary Grant, and at the same time they ordered Benjamin and Bondi, the parties who had charge of the little store at Misquito branch, to leave.

 

The day before the massacre, most of the free-state settlers had started for Lawrence to aid the people there to repel an invasion of the border ruffians who had congregated in considerable force, near the town. They had gotten as far as Ottawa Jones's and had gone into camp on Ottawa creek. Myself and a young man by the name of Glenn arrived at this camp about noon and word had just been received from Lawrence to disband, as the trouble there had been settled for the present time.

 

John Brown and his sons and Benjamin and Bondi, and a man by the name of Wiener, who was said to own the little store on the Mosquito branch, were at the camp. There appeared to be quite a lot of talk among the men in squads of two and three, and I made some inquiry as to what it was about, and if anything new had happened. I did not learn anything until I met Wiener, and he told me that they had just heard that since they had left home Bill Sherman, with two or three other parties had been to the store, and that Dutch Bill was drunk and very abusive, and that he had abused Mrs. Benjamin and told her that they must leave within the next few days or they would be killed and the store burned.

 

Mr. Wiener then stated that something had to be done, and that something was going to be done to stop this abuse of free-state men and their families. I went back home that afternoon and learned of the killing of five men about eight o'clock the next morning."

 

On May 23, 1856, John Brown, with a company of free-state men, were on their way to the defense of Lawrence when they learned of the outrages perpetrated the previous day on their families and neighbors by pro-slavery settlers on Pottawatomie creek. John Brown with his four sons Owen, Fred, Watson and Oliver, and his son-in-law Henry Thompson James Townsley and Theodore Wiener, returned, and on the night of the 24th they took from their homes James P. Doyle and his sons William and Drury, Allen Wilkinson, and William Sherman, and killed them. John Brown admitted his responsibility for the killing.

 

 

 

 

33.

Edith Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1795 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on Unknown.

Page 71 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:32 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Edith Jackson:

General Notes:

Church Action: from Westfield MM to Deep Creek MM.

 

She was disowned from Deep River MM for marring out of Unity.

In her will, Edith Charles named six sons: Smith, Risdon, Jacob, John, Elisha, and Solomon and daughters: Elizabeth Clary, Mary Jones, Anna Raper, and Rebecca Guyes.

She moved with her parents in 1808 to Guilford Co, North Carolina , where she became a member of the Deep River MM.

She married Risdon Charles in Guilford Co, and was disowned from the church for marrying out of unity on July 2, 1810.

 

 

Risdon Charles son of Elijah Charles and Isabelle Moore[3] was born in 1790[106]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Risdon Charles:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

An article written about Elijah Charles, Risdon's father, states that Ridson and Edith moved to St. Louis, MO and no other information was given on them. The 1850 census of Davidson Co, North Carolina , lists a Risdon Charles, but no wife's name was given. The census listed him with six children, George age 27, Martin age 25, Solomon age 22, Mary age 20, Robert age 18, and Anna age 16, with a Risdon L. Charles, age 28, living near them. At this time it is not known if this would be the family of Ridson and Edith Charles, but the ages of the children would be about the right age for their children.

 

It is possible that the Risdon Charles on the 1850 census, was the son of Elisha Charles, brother of Elijah who married Elizabeth, a sister of Isabella, wife of Elijah. This is thought possible because of a will of Elizabeth Charles dated 1831 who named six sons in Guilford Co,North Carolina and one of the sons was named Risdon.

 

 

Risdon Charles and Edith Jackson were married on 22 Jul 1810 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Smith Charles[106] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

ii.

Risdon Charles Jr.[106] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

iii.

Jacob Charles[106] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

iv.

John Charles[106] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

v.

Elisha Charles[106] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Solomon Charles[106] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown.

vii.

Elizabeth Charles[106] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

viii.

Mary Charles[106] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

ix.

Anna Charles[106] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Page 72 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:32 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
x.

Rebecca Charles[106] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

34.

Ruth Jackson-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 01 Feb 1863 in Commerce, Jackson, Georgia, USA[3].

Jesse Berryman Farabee son of Benjamin Farabee and Mary Cook[3] was born in 1796 in Davidson, North Carolina, USA[8]. He died in 1877 in Commerce, Jackson, Georgia, USA.

Notes for Jesse Berryman Farabee:

General Notes:

Jesse and Ruth Jackson Farabee moved to Newton Co.,GA after their marriage. They were still living there when their youngest child was born in 1838. The year they moved to Commerce, GA is not known.

 

 

Jesse Berryman Farabee and Ruth Jackson were married on 10 Jul 1818 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[8]. They had the following children:

i.

Jackson M. Farabee[6] was born on 20 May 1820 in Cherokee, Georgia, USA[6]. He married Julia Gross after 1864[8]. He died on 17 Apr 1892 in Wauchula, Hardee, Florida, USA[8].

ii.

George Washington Cook Farabee[6] was born on 15 Jun 1822[6]. He died on Unknown.

iii.

Pernecie Farabee[6] was born in 1824[6]. She died on Unknown.

iv.

Alfred Farabee[6] was born in 1826[6]. He died on Unknown. He married Susan Jane Waters on Unknown.

v.

Coleman Farabee[6] was born in 1829[6]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Jesse Asbury Farabee[6] was born in 1832[6]. He died on Unknown.

vii.

Permelia Hill Farabee[6] was born in 1835[6]. She died on Unknown.

viii.

Caroline Farabee[6] was born in 1838[6]. She died about 1874[107]. She married Jobe O. Brock on Unknown.

Notes for Caroline Farabee:

General Notes:

----- Original Message -----

From: "Lisa Norris" <blknorris@yahoo.com>

To: <jomartin1@worldnet.att.net>

Sent: Thursday, March 18, 2004 8:07 PM

Subject: Farabee/Jackson descendant

 

Hi Jo, My name is Lisa Norris and I am a descendant of Caroline Farabee, daughter of Jesse and Ruth Jackson Farabee. My cousin and I were recently told (my 3rd great) grandmother was Caroline and that she died of cancer when my great-great-grandpa Joseph "Joe" Brock was 2 years old. We had always been told that his step-mother was his mom and never knew any different until recently when Joe's daughter told us the "whole truth" at a family reunion. We were told her last name was Furby however, so our search was fruitless until an 1870 GA census led us to the correct spelling of Farabee. The dates and names matched so we are sure it is the same person, name spellings can throw you off as you know. My cousins and I are so greatful we ran across your site! We have many additions for you and have the lucky break we were hoping for! Thanks! You can email me at blknorris@yahoo.com or my cousin Berry Brock at ezrock@aol.com if you are interested in having the descendants of Caroline Farabee added to your database. She had 2 known children, her youngest son Joe ( my line) had 3 wives and 22 children so we have many descendants for your database! Look forward to hearing from you soon, your cousin, Lisa Norris

 

----- Original Message -----

From: "Lisa Norris" <blknorris@yahoo.com>

To: "Jo Martin" <jomartin1@worldnet.att.net>

Sent: Friday, March 19, 2004 11:36 PM

Subject: Re: Farabee/Jackson descendant

 

Hi Jo, Caroline was married to Jobe Brock. She had an illegitimate son named William V. Farabee born about 1869 before she married Jobe. We found his name in the 1870 Hall Co., GA census. As to who his father was, we have no idea as of yet. In the census it only had Caroline and William, son, age 1 no one else was listed in the household. We don't believe he belonged to our grandfather Jobe because after Caroline's death William went to live with an aunt while my grandpa Joe stayed with his father and was raised by his step-mother Thursy Vanhorn Brock. Jobe and Caroline had one child together Joseph Theo "Joe" Brock. I will send you a descendant report soon with all the names, dates etc. I have photos of Joe and Jobe but none of Caroline. As I told you in the earlier email we didn't even know about Caroline until recently. Thank God we still have a living daughter of Joe to tell us the truth about who our "real" grandmother was. If you know of anyone who may have a photo of Caroline her descendants would really appreciate a copy. I'm not sure what type of cancer she had but was told she died when Joe was age 2, that puts her death about 1874. Jobe is buried at Line Baptist Church old cemetery here in Banks Co., Ga. where I live. Maybe she was buried there also in one of the many unmarked graves? I will gather up my descendent info and send it to you soon. Thanks for answering my email so quickly and for all the work you have done on the family, it helps all us other descendants out a lot! Will talk with you soon, Your new cousin, Lisa Norris

 

 

Page 73 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:32 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Caroline Farabee:

General Notes:

----- Original Message -----

From: "Lisa Norris" <blknorris@yahoo.com>

To: <jomartin1@worldnet.att.net>

Sent: Thursday, March 18, 2004 8:07 PM

Subject: Farabee/Jackson descendant

 

Hi Jo, My name is Lisa Norris and I am a descendant of Caroline Farabee, daughter of Jesse and Ruth Jackson Farabee. My cousin and I were recently told (my 3rd great) grandmother was Caroline and that she died of cancer when my great-great-grandpa Joseph "Joe" Brock was 2 years old. We had always been told that his step-mother was his mom and never knew any different until recently when Joe's daughter told us the "whole truth" at a family reunion. We were told her last name was Furby however, so our search was fruitless until an 1870 GA census led us to the correct spelling of Farabee. The dates and names matched so we are sure it is the same person, name spellings can throw you off as you know. My cousins and I are so greatful we ran across your site! We have many additions for you and have the lucky break we were hoping for! Thanks! You can email me at blknorris@yahoo.com or my cousin Berry Brock at ezrock@aol.com if you are interested in having the descendants of Caroline Farabee added to your database. She had 2 known children, her youngest son Joe ( my line) had 3 wives and 22 children so we have many descendants for your database! Look forward to hearing from you soon, your cousin, Lisa Norris

 

----- Original Message -----

From: "Lisa Norris" <blknorris@yahoo.com>

To: "Jo Martin" <jomartin1@worldnet.att.net>

Sent: Friday, March 19, 2004 11:36 PM

Subject: Re: Farabee/Jackson descendant

 

Hi Jo, Caroline was married to Jobe Brock. She had an illegitimate son named William V. Farabee born about 1869 before she married Jobe. We found his name in the 1870 Hall Co., GA census. As to who his father was, we have no idea as of yet. In the census it only had Caroline and William, son, age 1 no one else was listed in the household. We don't believe he belonged to our grandfather Jobe because after Caroline's death William went to live with an aunt while my grandpa Joe stayed with his father and was raised by his step-mother Thursy Vanhorn Brock. Jobe and Caroline had one child together Joseph Theo "Joe" Brock. I will send you a descendant report soon with all the names, dates etc. I have photos of Joe and Jobe but none of Caroline. As I told you in the earlier email we didn't even know about Caroline until recently. Thank God we still have a living daughter of Joe to tell us the truth about who our "real" grandmother was. If you know of anyone who may have a photo of Caroline her descendants would really appreciate a copy. I'm not sure what type of cancer she had but was told she died when Joe was age 2, that puts her death about 1874. Jobe is buried at Line Baptist Church old cemetery here in Banks Co., Ga. where I live. Maybe she was buried there also in one of the many unmarked graves? I will gather up my descendent info and send it to you soon. Thanks for answering my email so quickly and for all the work you have done on the family, it helps all us other descendants out a lot! Will talk with you soon, Your new cousin, Lisa Norris

 

 

35.

Curtis Jackson Jr.-4 (Curtis Isaac-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born in 1798 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on Unknown in Miami, Kansas, USA[3].

Notes for Curtis Jackson Jr.:

General Notes:

Curtis Jackson was born on Tom's Creek in Surry Co., North Carolina . When he was a small boy, his parents, Curtis and Ruth Beals Jackson moved from Surry to Guilford Co., North Carolina . they became members of the Deep river MM in Guilford Co., North Carolina . When Curtis married Rebecca Smith he was disowned from the Quaker church for "marrying out of unity." Curtis was living in Washington Township, Hamilton Co., IN when the 1850 census was taken. He was listed as a merchant, born in North Carolina , had real estate valued at $2,350 and two sons, possibly twins.

 

 

Rebecca Smith[3] was born in 1799. She died on Unknown.

Curtis Jackson Jr. and Rebecca Smith were married on 07 Apr 1820 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Andrew Jackson[6] was born in 1829 in North Carolina, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

Page 74 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:32 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ii.

Madison L Jackson[6] was born on Unknown in North Carolina, USA[6]. He married Dicy Ann Pipkin on 17 Mar 1875 in Bourbon, Kansas, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Madison L Jackson:

General Notes:

Madison Jackson enrolled as a private in May of 1861 in Co. E., 2nd Regiment, Voluntary Infantry, for the Civil War. He moved to Miami Co., KS after leaving the service and lived there until 1890 when he moved to Stone Co.,KS and lived there until 1908. He died 28 Nov 1916 in Sallisaw, OK (This information came from research by the late Lucille Jackson Vernon)

 

 

36.

Hannah Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 14 Aug 1781 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died after 1850 in Grant, Indiana, USA[3].

David Branson[3] was born on 30 Jan 1776 in Frederick, Virginia, USA. He died in 1844 in Grant, Indiana, USA.

Notes for David Branson:

General Notes:

David Branson was born 30 Jan 1776, Frederick Co., VA and died 1844 in Grant Co., IN

 

 

David Branson and Hannah Jackson were married on 29 Dec 1799 in Tennessee, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Nathan Branson[108] was born on 06 Sep 1800 in Greene, Tennessee, USA[108]. He married Mary Wilkins on 17 Dec 1823 in Wayne, Indiana, USA[108]. He died on Unknown.

ii.

Thomas Branson[108] was born on 04 Mar 1802 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. He died on Unknown.

iii.

Jane Branson[108] was born on 29 Dec 1804 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She married Jonathan Berry on 29 Sep 1832 in Grant, Indiana, USA[108]. She died on 06 Jan 1837 in Grant, Indiana, USA[108].

iv.

Abigail Branson[108] was born on 11 Jun 1807 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She died on Unknown.

v.

Charity Branson[108] was born on 10 May 1809 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She died in 1826[108].

vi.

Mary Branson[108] was born on 29 Apr 1811 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She married James Jarret on 07 May 1831 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[108]. She died on 04 Jan 1844[108].

vii.

Jesse Branson[108] was born on 11 Jan 1814 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. He died on 27 May 1817 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108].

viii.

Lydia Branson[108] was born on 27 Feb 1816 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She married James Saint Clair on 04 Feb 1835 in Grant, Indiana, USA[108]. She died on Unknown.

Page 75 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:33 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ix.

Phebe Branson[108] was born on 07 Apr 1818 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She married Roley Hess on 17 May 1836 in Grant, Indiana, USA[108]. She died on 03 Feb 1837[108].

x.

Drusela Branson[108] was born on 30 May 1820 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She married William Hamilton on 22 Jul 1838 in Grant, Indiana, USA[108]. She died on 03 May 1856[108].

xi.

William Austin Branson[108] was born on 08 Dec 1824 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. He died on 26 Jul 1828[108].

xii.

Susanna Abigail Branson[108] was born on 01 Feb 1829 in Lees Creek, Highland, Ohio USA[108]. She died on Unknown.

37.

Sarah Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 09 Aug 1784 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died after 1850[3].

Edward Chaney[3, 39] was born in 1782 in Pennsylvania, USA. He died between 1870-1880 in Green, Adams, Ohio, USA.

Notes for Edward Chaney:

General Notes:

Edward Chaney served in the War of 1812. In 1813 he moved with his family from Highland Co., OH to Green Co.,OH.

 

 

Edward Chaney and Sarah Jackson were married on 13 Nov 1806 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Phoebe Chaney[6] was born on 24 Oct 1807 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She married Mark Pearson on 07 Sep 1828[6]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Iredell Chaney[6] was born on 10 Nov 1810 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He married Mary Anna Horney on 10 Nov 1831 in Fayette, Ohio, USA[6, 109]. He died on 10 Oct 1884 in Green, Adams, Ohio, USA[6].

Notes for Iredell Chaney:

General Notes:

Notes for IREDELL CHANEY:

1850 census: in {then} Silvercreek Township, Green Co., Ohio

Iredell Chaney, 38, born Ohio

Ann, 34, born NC

Hulda, 16, born Ohio

Enoch H., 13, born Ohio

Daniel, 11, born Ohio

Emily J., 6, born Ohio

Mary J., 4, born Ohio

David, 1, born Ohio

1860 census: Green Co., Ohio

1870 census:Wilson Township, Clinton Co., Ohio, page 712B

Chaney, Iredell, age 55

Ann, 53, born NC

Walter, 17

Edward, 89, PA., Father

1880 census: Clinton Co., pg 258B

 

 

The Will of Iredell Chaney, made Oct. 4, 1877:

In the name of the Benevolent Father of all. I, Iredell Chaney of the Co of Clinton and state of Ohio, do make public this my last will and Testament.

I give and device to my beloved wife all my real estate during her natural life and all the stock, household goods, furniture provisions, and other goods and chattels that may be thereon at the time of my decease, during her natural life aforesaid, (selling so much thereof as may be sufficient at the time to pay all of my just debts.).

At the death of my wife, I give and bequeath to my son Walter Chaney, the farm on which he now lives, situated in the Township of Jefferson, County of Greene, and state of Ohio, and containing about seventy five (75) acres of land and the balance of my estate both personal and real, I desire to be equally divided among my other children, Hulda Mock, Daniel C. Chaney, Emily J. Earley, Mary Jane Vaniman, and David Henry Chaney. If my said wife should not survive me, then I bequeath the property aforesaid to my children as above advised.

I do hereby nominate and appoint Hezekiah Mock, as the executor of this my last Will and Testament, hereby authorizing and empowering him to a just release and discharge in such manner as he may decree proper the debts and claims due me.

I do also authorize him if it shall become necessary in order to pay my debts to sell by private sale as in such manner upon such terms of credit as otherwise as he may think roper all or any part of my real estate and dues to purchasers to execute acknowledge and deliver in fee simple.

In Testimony hereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this Oct. 4, 1877.

Iredell Chaney

Signed and acknowledged by Iredell Chaney as his last will and Testament in our presence and sired by us in his presence.

 

Elisha Ellis

 

Eli Smithe

 

The State of Ohio, Clinton County, Nov. 17, 1884.

 

 

 

This day came into Court in person, Ann Chaney widow of Iredell Chaney late of this County, deceased, and made application to the under the Will of her deceased husband, and thereupon the Court explained to her the provisions of the will her rights under it, and by law in the event of her refusal to take under the will and she then made her election to take under the will and her said election is now here entered of Record

 

John Matthews

 

 

The State of Ohio, Clinton County, Nov. 12, 1884

Notice to Heirs

In the matter of the last will and Testament of Iradell Chaney, deceased. To Anna Chaney, Huldah A. Mock, Emily J. Earley, Walter Chaney, Heirs of Mary J. Vanniman, deceased, and Heirs of Cyrus Chaney, deceased;

You are hereby notified that on the 12th day of November A. D., 1884, an instrument of writting, purporting to be the last Will and Testament of Iradell Chaney, late of Wilson Township, in said county, deceased, was produced in open Court, and an application to admit the same to probate was on the same day made in Court. Said application will be for hearing before this Court on the 17th day of November, A. D., 1884,

Joseph Matthews, Probate Judge.

Dated at Wilmington, Ohio, this 12th day of November, A.D. 1884.

 

 

 

Page 76 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:33 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Iredell Chaney:

General Notes:

Notes for IREDELL CHANEY:

1850 census: in {then} Silvercreek Township, Green Co., Ohio

Iredell Chaney, 38, born Ohio

Ann, 34, born NC

Hulda, 16, born Ohio

Enoch H., 13, born Ohio

Daniel, 11, born Ohio

Emily J., 6, born Ohio

Mary J., 4, born Ohio

David, 1, born Ohio

1860 census: Green Co., Ohio

1870 census:Wilson Township, Clinton Co., Ohio, page 712B

Chaney, Iredell, age 55

Ann, 53, born NC

Walter, 17

Edward, 89, PA., Father

1880 census: Clinton Co., pg 258B

 

 

The Will of Iredell Chaney, made Oct. 4, 1877:

In the name of the Benevolent Father of all. I, Iredell Chaney of the Co of Clinton and state of Ohio, do make public this my last will and Testament.

I give and device to my beloved wife all my real estate during her natural life and all the stock, household goods, furniture provisions, and other goods and chattels that may be thereon at the time of my decease, during her natural life aforesaid, (selling so much thereof as may be sufficient at the time to pay all of my just debts.).

At the death of my wife, I give and bequeath to my son Walter Chaney, the farm on which he now lives, situated in the Township of Jefferson, County of Greene, and state of Ohio, and containing about seventy five (75) acres of land and the balance of my estate both personal and real, I desire to be equally divided among my other children, Hulda Mock, Daniel C. Chaney, Emily J. Earley, Mary Jane Vaniman, and David Henry Chaney. If my said wife should not survive me, then I bequeath the property aforesaid to my children as above advised.

I do hereby nominate and appoint Hezekiah Mock, as the executor of this my last Will and Testament, hereby authorizing and empowering him to a just release and discharge in such manner as he may decree proper the debts and claims due me.

I do also authorize him if it shall become necessary in order to pay my debts to sell by private sale as in such manner upon such terms of credit as otherwise as he may think roper all or any part of my real estate and dues to purchasers to execute acknowledge and deliver in fee simple.

In Testimony hereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this Oct. 4, 1877.

Iredell Chaney

Signed and acknowledged by Iredell Chaney as his last will and Testament in our presence and sired by us in his presence.

 

Elisha Ellis

 

Eli Smithe

 

The State of Ohio, Clinton County, Nov. 17, 1884.

 

 

 

This day came into Court in person, Ann Chaney widow of Iredell Chaney late of this County, deceased, and made application to the under the Will of her deceased husband, and thereupon the Court explained to her the provisions of the will her rights under it, and by law in the event of her refusal to take under the will and she then made her election to take under the will and her said election is now here entered of Record

 

John Matthews

 

 

The State of Ohio, Clinton County, Nov. 12, 1884

Notice to Heirs

In the matter of the last will and Testament of Iradell Chaney, deceased. To Anna Chaney, Huldah A. Mock, Emily J. Earley, Walter Chaney, Heirs of Mary J. Vanniman, deceased, and Heirs of Cyrus Chaney, deceased;

You are hereby notified that on the 12th day of November A. D., 1884, an instrument of writting, purporting to be the last Will and Testament of Iradell Chaney, late of Wilson Township, in said county, deceased, was produced in open Court, and an application to admit the same to probate was on the same day made in Court. Said application will be for hearing before this Court on the 17th day of November, A. D., 1884,

Joseph Matthews, Probate Judge.

Dated at Wilmington, Ohio, this 12th day of November, A.D. 1884.

 

 

 

Page 77 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:33 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Iredell Chaney:

General Notes:

Notes for IREDELL CHANEY:

1850 census: in {then} Silvercreek Township, Green Co., Ohio

Iredell Chaney, 38, born Ohio

Ann, 34, born NC

Hulda, 16, born Ohio

Enoch H., 13, born Ohio

Daniel, 11, born Ohio

Emily J., 6, born Ohio

Mary J., 4, born Ohio

David, 1, born Ohio

1860 census: Green Co., Ohio

1870 census:Wilson Township, Clinton Co., Ohio, page 712B

Chaney, Iredell, age 55

Ann, 53, born NC

Walter, 17

Edward, 89, PA., Father

1880 census: Clinton Co., pg 258B

 

 

The Will of Iredell Chaney, made Oct. 4, 1877:

In the name of the Benevolent Father of all. I, Iredell Chaney of the Co of Clinton and state of Ohio, do make public this my last will and Testament.

I give and device to my beloved wife all my real estate during her natural life and all the stock, household goods, furniture provisions, and other goods and chattels that may be thereon at the time of my decease, during her natural life aforesaid, (selling so much thereof as may be sufficient at the time to pay all of my just debts.).

At the death of my wife, I give and bequeath to my son Walter Chaney, the farm on which he now lives, situated in the Township of Jefferson, County of Greene, and state of Ohio, and containing about seventy five (75) acres of land and the balance of my estate both personal and real, I desire to be equally divided among my other children, Hulda Mock, Daniel C. Chaney, Emily J. Earley, Mary Jane Vaniman, and David Henry Chaney. If my said wife should not survive me, then I bequeath the property aforesaid to my children as above advised.

I do hereby nominate and appoint Hezekiah Mock, as the executor of this my last Will and Testament, hereby authorizing and empowering him to a just release and discharge in such manner as he may decree proper the debts and claims due me.

I do also authorize him if it shall become necessary in order to pay my debts to sell by private sale as in such manner upon such terms of credit as otherwise as he may think roper all or any part of my real estate and dues to purchasers to execute acknowledge and deliver in fee simple.

In Testimony hereof I have hereunto set my hand and seal this Oct. 4, 1877.

Iredell Chaney

Signed and acknowledged by Iredell Chaney as his last will and Testament in our presence and sired by us in his presence.

 

Elisha Ellis

 

Eli Smithe

 

The State of Ohio, Clinton County, Nov. 17, 1884.

 

 

 

This day came into Court in person, Ann Chaney widow of Iredell Chaney late of this County, deceased, and made application to the under the Will of her deceased husband, and thereupon the Court explained to her the provisions of the will her rights under it, and by law in the event of her refusal to take under the will and she then made her election to take under the will and her said election is now here entered of Record

 

John Matthews

 

 

The State of Ohio, Clinton County, Nov. 12, 1884

Notice to Heirs

In the matter of the last will and Testament of Iradell Chaney, deceased. To Anna Chaney, Huldah A. Mock, Emily J. Earley, Walter Chaney, Heirs of Mary J. Vanniman, deceased, and Heirs of Cyrus Chaney, deceased;

You are hereby notified that on the 12th day of November A. D., 1884, an instrument of writting, purporting to be the last Will and Testament of Iradell Chaney, late of Wilson Township, in said county, deceased, was produced in open Court, and an application to admit the same to probate was on the same day made in Court. Said application will be for hearing before this Court on the 17th day of November, A. D., 1884,

Joseph Matthews, Probate Judge.

Dated at Wilmington, Ohio, this 12th day of November, A.D. 1884.

 

 

 

iii.

David Chaney[6] was born in 1811 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He married Mary Ann Greer on 15 Dec 1831[6]. He died in 1848[6].

iv.

Nancy Chaney[6] was born in 1812[6]. She married John Horney on 10 Mar 1831[6]. She died on Unknown.

v.

John Chaney[6] was born in 1813[6]. He married Eliza Green on 08 Sep 1832[6]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

William Chaney[6] was born in 1818 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

38.

Charity Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 31 Oct 1788 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 19 Aug 1860 in Marion, Indiana, USA[3].

Basil Foster Jr. son of Basil Foster Sr. and Mary Molly Penn[3] was born on 04 Jun 1788 in Bedford, Pennsylvania, USA[6]. He died on 19 Feb 1861 in Grant, Indiana, USA[6].

Basil Foster Jr. and Charity Jackson were married on 29 Dec 1810 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Pleasant Foster[6] was born in 1810 in Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

ii.

John Foster[6] was born on 13 Aug 1813[6]. He died on 01 Sep 1870[6]. He married Ruth Powers on Unknown.

iii.

Lewis Foster[6] was born on 31 Jul 1814 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on 09 Jan 1902 in Marion, Indiana, USA[6].

iv.

Sarah Foster[6] was born in 1818 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She married John Dillon on 09 Apr 1840 in Grant, Indiana, USA[6]. She died on 08 Feb 1883 in Grant, Indiana, USA[6].

v.

Stephen E. Foster[6] was born in 1821 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He married Mary Catherine Littler on 07 Nov 1844 in Grant, Indiana, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Valetta Foster[6] was born in 1826 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown. She married Thomas Blair on Unknown.

vii.

William Jackson Foster[6] was born in 1828 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

viii.

Charity Foster[6] was born in 1829[6]. She died on 07 Aug 1844[6].

ix.

Elizabeth Foster[6] was born in 1831[6]. She died on Unknown.

39.

Elizabeth Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 08 Mar 1790 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. She died on 17 Aug 1880 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[3].

Page 78 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:33 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Joseph Rooks son of John Rooks and Hannah Unknown[3] was born about 1772 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 25 Mar 1868 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[3].

Notes for Joseph Rooks:

General Notes:

It is believed that Joseph Rooks was of Dutch descent. Joseph was born in either PA or KY. He moved from KY to OH probably sometime before 1805. In 1807 he married Elizabeth Jackson in Highland Co. OH. Their first five children were born in OH. The Rooks family then moved to Randolph Co., IN where the couple had several more children. The Rooks moved to MO in 1839. Joseph owned 8000 acres of land in what is now Grundy, Missouri . He had at least three sons and six grandsons that fought for the Union during the Civil War. He died in 1869.

 

Estate records for Joseph Rooks are in Box 44, Case 7 in Grundy Co. MO Courthouse. Many notes for Joseph Rooks were provided by Charlotte Johnson, Independence, MO.

 

From "The History of Randolph Co., IN" by E. Tucker 1882: "Joseph Rooks was a tall and stout man and very strong. His standing weight is said to have been 220 pounds for sixty years. He was a giant in strength and his sons were the same way. These people boldy hewed their fearless way, rugged and stern, through trouble and difficulty appalling to gentler times. All honor to their heroism!

 

From: " The History of Grundy, Missouri " : "Before white men settled in Grundy, Missouri , it was occupied as a hunting ground by tribes of Sac, Sioux and Pottawottamie Indians. Marion Township was made the home of white men in 1838. In that year the settlers first began to arrive. Among those who came early were Joseph, Uriah and Samuel Rooks of IN and John and Joab Holloway, all of whom settled in the fall of 1838. "

 

 

Joseph Rooks and Elizabeth Jackson were married on 19 Apr 1807 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

John Rooks[3] was born on 15 Mar 1808 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. He married Temperance Mary Jackson on 05 May 1831 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. He died on 14 Mar 1862 in Brookfield, Linn, Missouri, USA[6].

Notes for John Rooks:

General Notes:

John Rooks enlisted as a private in Co. M, Seventh MO Cavalry Regiment, the same company his son, Joseph, enlisted in. John's wife, Temperance, applied for John's pension and the application indicates John died 15 Mar 1861 while the Adjutant General's report indicates a death date of 15 Mar 1862. Both records agree that he died of "lung fever" at Brookfield, Linn, MO.

 

 

ii.

Hannah Rooks[3] was born on 11 May 1809 in Highland, Ohio, USA[3]. She married Ezekial McAllister on 22 Nov 1827 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[110]. She died on 11 Jul 1877 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[110].

iii.

Uriah Rooks[3] was born in 1811 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. He married Ruhama Pfaff on 17 Nov 1829 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. He died in 1878[110].

iv.

Sarah Dorcas Rooks[3, 6] was born in 1812 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. She married Isaac Beales on 29 Sep 1830 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She died on 13 Jan 1847 in Henry, Iowa, USA[110].

Page 79 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:33 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
v.

Thomas Rooks[3] was born on 11 May 1814 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. He married Rachel St. Clair on 14 Feb 1833 in Grant, Indiana, USA[110]. He died on 19 Apr 1903 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[3].

vi.

William Albert Rooks[3] was born in 1817 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. He married Mahala Smithson on 18 Jun 1837 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[110]. He died on 14 Sep 1875 in Lassen, California, USA[111].

Notes for William Albert Rooks:

General Notes:

Maxine Wilton of Roy, Pierce Co., WA writes the following: 'William left about 1862, unknown to anyone, and never contacted anyone in Grundy Co., MO. He took Millie with him and went ot Suanville, CA, about 1962, in the spring as near as I can figure by what I have found. "

 

 

vii.

Samuel Rooks[3] was born in 1818 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[3]. He married Elizabeth Holloway on 04 Jun 1835 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[3]. He died in Aug 1876 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[3].

viii.

Mary Rooks[3, 25] was born on 20 Aug 1819 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She married Joab Holloway on 13 Feb 1835 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[110]. She died on 15 Apr 1873 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[110].

ix.

Phoebe Rooks[3] was born in 1820 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

x.

Lydia Rooks[3] was born on 14 Nov 1822 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She married Michael Chrisman on 17 May 1844 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[112]. She died in Sep 1883[112].

xi.

Sybil Rooks[3] was born about 1824 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

xii.

Charity Rooks[3] was born on 04 Mar 1825 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[113]. She died on Unknown. She married Frederick Waltz on Unknown.

xiii.

Rebecca Ann Rooks[3] was born on 22 Jul 1826 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She married Abraham Snodgrass on 09 Jul 1840 in Livingston, Missouri, USA[6]. She died on 10 Mar 1885 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[114].

xiv.

James Rooks[114] was born about 1828[114]. He died on Unknown.

xv.

Elizabeth Rooks[3] was born in 1828 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She married Robert T. Ishmael on 10 Mar 1849 in Grundy, Missouri, USA[112]. She died on Unknown.

40.

William Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 26 Dec 1794 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 16 Dec 1869 in Wilson, Clinton, Ohio, USA[3].

Rebecca Pearson[3] was born in 1802 in Virginia, USA. She died in Aug 1889 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6].

William Jackson and Rebecca Pearson were married on 04 May 1820 in Tennessee, USA[19]. They had the following children:

i.

Cynthia Jackson[6] was born in 1821 in Greene, Ohio, USA[6]. She married David M. Osborn on 22 Feb 1838[6]. She died on 04 Apr 1852[6].

Page 80 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:34 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ii.

Elihu Jackson[6] was born on 28 Oct 1823 in Greene, Ohio, USA[6]. He married Eliza Ann Straley on 27 Aug 1846 in Fayette, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on 05 Jul 1913 in Oregon, USA[6].

Notes for Elihu Jackson:

General Notes:

Very little is known about Elihu Jackson's young life. He taught school for several years and lived in the Jeffersonville, Jasper area. He enlisted as a private on 14 Aug 1862 in Co. E., 117th Regiment of the IL Infantry in Springfield, IL. He served in Eastport, Mississippi and was hospitalized as a result of exposure and hard marching. He was honorably discharged 31 May 1865 in Memphis, TN. He moved his family to southern IL around 1857 and settled in Clinton Co. Elihu Jackson was short in stature, being only five feet, five inches in height, with blue eyes and brown hair. After his wife's death, he continued to live in IL for a number of years. After all his children were grown, he with some of his relatives, moved to OR. They traveled by train. Most of these Jackson settled in Portland, OR. His one great disappointment was his inability to attend the reunion of the Blue and Gray in Gettysburg, to meet with old comrades. His physical health was such that he was not able to make the trip. Elihu died in Or at the age of 89 years, 8 months and 7 days. His body was shipped back to IL to be buried beside his wife. A government marker was placed on his grave for his service in the Civil War.

 

Obit: Elihu Jackson was born in Clinton Co, OH. Oct. 24, 1832, and died July 6, 1913 in Portland, OR. He had reached the ripe old age of 80 years, 6 months, and 7 days. His father was William Jackson and his mother Rebecca Pearson, Quakers, who came from Virginia. He was the second of three children. His father was a farmer and gave his children a good education. The subject of this sketch taught school for a number of years. His wife, who was Eliza Ann Straley, died thirty-seven years ago. To them were born thirteen children, all of whom are living except one who died in infancy. They came to Illinois from Ohio in 1857 and settled in Trenton, this county. He joined Co. K, 117 Regiment, Illinois Volunteers, and served his country for over three years. He became seriously ill near the close of the war from exposure of weather and disease and was taken to a hospital from which place he was discharged at the close of the war. He never recovered his health, nor did he give up to be an invalid having lived an active life and taking great interest in all affairs that took place about him. His one great disappointment was his inability to attend the reunion of the Blue and the Gray in Gettysburg, to meet old comrades and visit friends and relatives back in Illinois. He insisted to the last that he was able to go, although he had been confined to his bed the greater part of the time for the past year. He had his children bring his clothing and he tried to dress for the journey, but found that he was too weak and sick to undertake such a trip. He was a bible student and historian, and for a great number of years he has been blessed with his "second eye sight", He could read the finest print without the aid of glasses, and one was the reading of the Union Banner to which he had been a subscriber for many years. He retained all of his senses up to within a few hours of his death. He was ready and anxious to go, and his only request was that they bring him back to Illinois and lay him beside his wife in Trenton. He was cared for during his last illness by the loving hands of his children, who lived in and near Portland, OR. He leaves five daughters and two sons in Portland, two sons in Arkansas, two daughters and one son in Illinois. The funeral services were conducted in the Trenton M. K. Church, July 11, at two PM, after which he was tenderly laid to rest beside his wife in the Trenton Cemetery. His grandsons were pallbearers. He leaves twenty-one grand children and three great grandchildren.

 

 

 

 

iii.

Mark P. Jackson[6] was born on 15 Aug 1831 in Greene, Ohio, USA[6]. He married Lavina Rogers on 29 Jul 1855[6]. He died on 03 Apr 1862 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6].

Page 81 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:34 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
41.

Amer Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 16 Apr 1796 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[3]. He died on 28 Sep 1848 in Grassy Run, Greene, Ohio USA[3].

Jane Greer[3] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Amer Jackson and Jane Greer were married on Unknown. They had the following children:

i.

Harvey Jackson[6] was born in 1823 in Ohio, USA[6]. He married Asenath Lynch on 29 Jul 1852[6]. He died on 10 Oct 1891[115].

Asenath Minerva Sinclair daughter of James Sinclair[3] was born in 1798[6]. She died in 1823 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[6].

Amer Jackson and Asenath Minerva Sinclair were married on 19 Dec 1816 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. They had the following children:

i.

John Jackson[6] was born in Nov 1818 in Greene, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

ii.

Uriah Jackson[6] was born on 22 Oct 1820 in Greene, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on 05 Jan 1875. He married Elizabeth Story on Unknown.

iii.

Elizabeth Jackson[6] was born in 1821 in Greene, Ohio, USA[6]. She married Mark Pearson on 08 Sep 1842[6]. She died on Unknown.

Elizabeth Hampton[3] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Amer Jackson and Elizabeth Hampton were married on Unknown. They had the following children:

i.

Allen B. Jackson[6] was born in 1844 in Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

ii.

Mary Jackson[6] was born in 1846 in Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

42.

Jesse Jackson-4 (John-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[3] was born on 11 Jan 1801 in Greene, Tennessee, USA[3]. He died in Mar 1865 in Starke, Indiana, USA[25].

Notes for Jesse Jackson:

General Notes:

Jesse Jackson was a farmer, a miller and a birthright Quaker.

 

 

Phoebe Sinclair daughter of James Sinclair[3] was born on 04 Mar 1800 in Virginia, USA[6]. She died on 06 May 1853 in Grant, Indiana, USA[6].

Notes for Phoebe Sinclair:

General Notes:

Phoebe SInclair was born 4 Mar 1800 in VA and died 6 May 1853 in Grant Co., IN

 

 

Jesse Jackson and Phoebe Sinclair were married on 18 Jan 1821 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. They had the following children:

Page 82 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:34 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
i.

Emily Jackson[3] was born on 18 Jan 1822 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[3]. She married Sheshbazzar Benton Campbell on 31 Oct 1841 in Grant, Indiana, USA[3]. She died on 18 May 1868[3].

ii.

Rachel Jackson[3] was born in 1825[3]. She married Henry Whistler on 09 Nov 1845[3]. She died on 28 Apr 1912[3].

iii.

Iredell Jackson[3] was born in 1828[3]. He married Cynthia Maynard on 16 Oct 1853[3]. He died on 16 Feb 1856[3].

iv.

Jehu Jackson[3] was born on 05 Jan 1830[3]. He died on 12 Jul 1854[3].

v.

Anna J. Jackson[3] was born on 30 May 1832[3]. She died on 01 Apr 1853[3].

vi.

Charity Jackson[3] was born on 22 May 1834[3]. She died on 27 Jan 1856[3].

vii.

Curtis Jackson[3] was born in 1836 in Marion, Indiana, USA[3]. He married Jane Griffin on 14 Aug 1856 in Marion, Indiana, USA[3]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Curtis Jackson:

General Notes:

Curtis Jackson was a butcher by trade, and a birthright Quaker.

 

 

viii.

Mary Jackson[3] was born on 03 Jan 1839[3]. She died on 08 May 1853[3].

ix.

Rebecca Jackson[3] was born on 06 Sep 1841[3]. She died on 01 Jan 1847[3].

Catherine Lash[3] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

Jesse Jackson and Catherine Lash were married on 13 Jun 1853[3]. They had the following children:

i.

Jesse Jackson[3] was born on 17 Sep 1854[3]. He married Izora Emigh on 01 Apr 1877[3]. He died on 13 Jan 1929[3].

ii.

Andrew Jackson[3] was born in May 1858[3]. He died on Unknown.

iii.

Henry Alfred Jackson[3] was born in 1860[3]. He died on Unknown.

43.

Sarah Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6, 26] was born on 15 May 1777 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[27]. She died in Nov 1801 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[28].

Notes for Sarah Beales:

General Notes:

Sarah Beales Hiatt died at the age of 24, three weeks after giving birth to a son, Eli Hiatt. Her parents, Susanna and Daniel Beales raised her son.

 

 

Jesse Hiatt son of Christopher Hiatt and Elizabeth Mills[6, 26] was born on 19 Jul 1779 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[26]. He died on 11 Oct 1864 in Westfield, Hamilton, Indiana, USA[6].

Notes for Jesse Hiatt:

General Notes:

It is told that Jesse Hiatt and another swain both wanted the same girl and decided to settle it by swimming across the Ohio River back and forth and the one who did it most was to have no competition from the other one. Jesse lasted longest and the other one gave up and later married a sister of Jesse. If this story is true, the other swain was Erwin Montgomery.

 

 

Page 83 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:34 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jesse Hiatt:

General Notes:

It is told that Jesse Hiatt and another swain both wanted the same girl and decided to settle it by swimming across the Ohio River back and forth and the one who did it most was to have no competition from the other one. Jesse lasted longest and the other one gave up and later married a sister of Jesse. If this story is true, the other swain was Erwin Montgomery.

 

 

Jesse Hiatt and Sarah Beales were married on 04 Aug 1800 in Washington, Ohio, USA[6]. They had the following children:

i.

Eli Hiatt[116] was born on 27 Oct 1801 in Ross, Ohio, USA[116]. He married Mary Conner on 13 Jun 1827 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[116]. He died on 26 Oct 1880 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[116].

Notes for Eli Hiatt:

General Notes:

From "Tucker's History of Randolph Co., IN" we get the following:

 

"Eli Hiatt was a chief promotor of the work in the anti-slavery societies which began to be formed in the area in the early 1830's. At one time a company of 12 slaves stopped at Eli'shome. At the time the slaves were there, the pursuers, who knew the fugitives were in the neighborhood, came to town, but fortunately did not know where they were taking refuge. A man sent the search party on ahead. The slaves were soon on their way to Canada and Freedom."

 

"Eli Hiatt was born near Chillicothe, OH in 1801; was raised in Highland Co., OH until ten years old, and then in Clinton Co., OH. His mother died when he was a baby and he was raised by his grandparents, Daniel and Susanna Jackson Beals, who came to Randolph Co. in 1826"

 

 

44.

Curtis Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born on 28 Apr 1779 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[27]. He died on 08 Aug 1840 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

Hannah Evans daughter of Evan Evans and Sarah Middleton[6] was born on 12 Apr 1786 in Culpeper, Virginia, USA[29]. She died on Unknown.

Curtis Beales and Hannah Evans were married on 30 Jul 1801 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[29]. They had the following children:

i.

John Beales[29] was born on 28 Oct 1802 in Warren, Ohio, USA[29]. He married Martha Bonsell on 26 Oct 1824 in Fairfield, Highland, Ohio, USA[117]. He died on Unknown.

ii.

Sarah Beales[29] was born on 19 Dec 1804[29]. She died on Unknown.

iii.

Jacob Beales[29] was born on 26 Jan 1807[29]. He married Rebecca Thornburgh on 24 Jul 1827 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Phoebe Beales[6] was born on 13 Oct 1808[6]. She married Nathan Thornburgh Jr. on 18 Sep 1826 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on 14 Mar 1870[6].

v.

Pleasant W. Beales[29] was born on 21 Sep 1810[29]. He married Mary Abshire on 01 Apr 1830 in Highland, Ohio, USA (Cherry Grove MM,)[6]. He died on 08 Feb 1865 in Merom, Sullivan, Indiana, USA[6].

Page 84 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:34 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Pleasant W. Beales:

General Notes:

Pleasant Beales owned eighty acres of land in Washington Township, Randolph Co., IN in 1838. He and Mary remained on this farm, enduring all the toils, hardships, and deprivations of pioneer life until 1864 when they temporarily moved to Merom, Sullivan Co., IN. They did not remain there very long due to the failing health of his wife, Mary. They returned to their home in Randolph co., IN where she died. After her death, Pleasant returned to Merom where he lived until he died. His remains were brought back to Randolph Co., IN and he was buried beside his wife in the New Liberty Cemetery. They both were members of the Christian Church and were among the first organizers of that church in Randolph Co., IN.

 

 

vi.

Elizabeth Beales[29] was born on 22 Apr 1812 in Highland, Ohio, USA[29]. She married Obediah Harris on 18 Mar 1828 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. She died on Unknown.

vii.

Daniel Beales[29] was born on 22 Jul 1814[29]. He died on Unknown. He married Elizabeth St. Clair on Unknown.

viii.

Esther Beales[29] was born on 20 Jun 1817[29]. She died on Unknown.

ix.

Atlantic Ocean Beales[29] was born on 06 Feb 1819[29]. She died on Unknown.

x.

Mary Beales[29] was born on 25 May 1821[29]. She died on Unknown.

xi.

Susanna Beales[29] was born on 25 Nov 1823[29]. She died on Unknown.

xii.

Jesse Beales[29] was born on 24 Aug 1825[29]. He died on Unknown.

xiii.

Evan Beales[29] was born on 25 Nov 1827[29]. He married Louise Hester on 05 Dec 1847[6]. He died on Unknown.

xiv.

Curtis Beales Jr.[29] was born on 22 Jan 1830[29]. He married May Ann Smith on 11 Nov 1849[117]. He died on Unknown.

45.

Jacob Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born on 05 Jul 1783 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. He died on 19 Oct 1855 in Henry, Iowa, USA[27].

Notes for Jacob Beales:

General Notes:

Lucille Jackson Vernon states death date of Jacob Beals as Aug 24 1867

 

 

Mary Margaret Thornburgh daughter of Edward Thornburgh and Phoebe Ann Sumner[6] was born on 27 Jun 1785 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. She died on 20 Aug 1858 in Henry, Iowa, USA[6].

Jacob Beales and Mary Margaret Thornburgh were married on 16 Sep 1807 in Miami, Fairfield,, Highland, Ohio USA[6]. They had the following children:

i.

Matilda Beales[29] was born on 28 Nov 1807[29]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Isaac Beales[6] was born on 29 Jun 1808[6]. He married Sarah Dorcas Rooks on 29 Sep 1830 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. He died on Unknown.

Page 85 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:35 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Isaac Beales:

General Notes:

Isaac Beales changed the spelling of his surname to Bales. (for the ease in finding people in my file, I am leaving his name as Beales)

 

 

iii.

Curtis Beales[29] was born on 17 Oct 1812 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[29]. He married Mary Johnson on 21 Sep 1836 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[29]. He died on 08 Aug 1893 in Mount Ayr, Osborne, Kansas, USA[29].

iv.

Edward Beales[29] was born on 03 Oct 1814[29]. He married Lydia Johnson on 23 Jun 1836 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[29]. He died on Unknown.

v.

Jesse Beales[29] was born on 29 May 1820[29]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Lucinda Beales[29] was born on 17 Jun 1822 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[29]. She died on Unknown.

46.

Elizabeth Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born on 27 Jul 1785 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. She died on 09 Mar 1845 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6].

John Thornburgh son of Joseph Thornburgh and Rachel Brown[6, 118] was born on 14 Mar 1784 in North Carolina, USA[118]. He died on 12 Sep 1874 in Ohio, USA[6].

Notes for John Thornburgh:

General Notes:

Title: Wade Hinshaw's Book of Quaker Genealogy, Vol. I

Abbrev: Wade Hinshaw's Book of Quaker Genealogy, Vol. I

Title: Research by Lucille Jackson Vernon, Winston-Salem, NC

Abbrev: Research by Lucille Jackson Vernon, Winston-Salem, NC

Title: Encyclopedia of Quaker Genealogy, Vol. 5, Fairfield MM, Highland Co., OH

Abbrev: Encyclopedia of Quaker Genealogy, Vol. 5, Fairfield MM, Highland Co., OH

 

 

John Thornburgh and Elizabeth Beales were married on 29 Jun 1808 in Fairfield, Ohio, USA[30]. They had the following children:

i.

Rachel Thornburgh was born on 27 Feb 1809[119]. She died on Unknown.

ii.

Louisa J. Thornburgh[119] was born on 14 Jan 1812[119]. She died on Unknown.

iii.

Isaac Norton Thornburgh[119] was born on 24 Mar 1817[119]. He died on Unknown.

47.

Ann Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born on 01 Dec 1787[31]. She died on Unknown.

Jacob Beales son of Jacob Beales III and Elizabeth Blackburn[6] was born on 08 Jun 1788[31]. He died on Unknown.

Notes for Jacob Beales:

General Notes:

Jacob Beales was born 8 Jun 1788

 

 

Page 86 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:35 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Jacob Beales and Ann Beales were married on 08 Mar 1810 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. They had the following children:

i.

Jesse Beales[6] was born on Unknown. He died on Unknown. He married Mary Routh on Unknown.

ii.

Rachel Beales[6] was born in 1813[6]. She died in 1813[6].

iii.

Joel Beales[31] was born on 02 Jan 1817[31]. He married Sofia Rhonemus on 03 Dec 1840[120]. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Curtis Beales[31] was born on 01 Sep 1820[31]. He married Mary Ann John on 07 May 1840[120]. He died on Unknown.

v.

Lydia Beales[6] was born on 10 Sep 1829[6]. She died on Unknown. She married William Moon on Unknown[6].

48.

Katherine Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6, 20] was born on 28 Mar 1790 in Jefferson, Tennessee, USA[6]. She died on 08 Dec 1874 in Wayne, Indiana, USA[6].

Daniel Beales son of Jacob Beales III and Elizabeth Blackburn[6, 20] was born on 07 Aug 1784 in Lancaster, Pennsylvania, USA[6]. He died on 20 Apr 1856 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

Notes for Daniel Beales:

General Notes:

Daniel Beales was born 7 Aug 1784 in Lancaster Co.,PA and died 20 Apr 1856 in Randolph Co., IN

 

 

Daniel Beales and Katherine Beales were married on 24 Jan 1807 in Highland, Ohio, USA[6]. They had the following children:

i.

Jacob Beales[121, 122] was born on 19 Dec 1807 in Ohio, USA[121]. He married Charity /Hockett Hoggatt on 01 Feb 1827[6]. He died on Unknown.

ii.

Susannah Beales[121] was born on 10 Dec 1809[121]. She died on Unknown.

iii.

Hannah Beales[6] was born on 31 Jan 1811 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[6]. She married Amos Hiatt on 14 Sep 1834 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She died on 05 Feb 1845 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[123].

iv.

Elizabeth Beales[121] was born on 07 Feb 1812[121]. She died on Unknown.

v.

Samuel Beales[121] was born on 02 Mar 1816[121]. He died on Unknown.

vi.

Amer Jackson Beales[121] was born on 06 Mar 1818[121]. He married Harriet Higginbotham on 16 Oct 1842[6]. He died on 16 Apr 1862 in Nashville, Davidson, Tennessee, USA[6].

vii.

Rachel Beales[6, 20, 124] was born in 1820[6]. She married Jefferson Jackson on 14 Apr 1841 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[20]. She died before 04 Jul 1846[6].

viii.

Mahala Beales[20] was born on 18 May 1821 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[20]. She married Andrew Jackson in Sep 1838 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[20]. She died on 10 Nov 1910 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[20].

Page 87 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:35 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ix.

Daniel Beales[121] was born on 18 Nov 1827 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[121]. He married Lavina Hiatt on 24 Dec 1848 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. He died on 10 Jul 1905 in Cambridge, Furnas, Nebraska, USA[6].

x.

Phoebe Ann Beales[121] was born on 13 Sep 1831[121]. She married Jesse F. Baldwin on 16 Aug 1852[6]. She died on 22 Feb 1921[6].

49.

Rachel Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born on 24 Apr 1794[6]. She died on 12 Apr 1860[6].

Joseph Thornburgh son of Edward Thornburgh and Phoebe Ann Sumner[6] was born on 30 Jun 1789 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[120]. He died in 1844 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[120].

Joseph Thornburgh and Rachel Beales were married on 12 Dec 1811 in Lower East Fork MM in OH[30]. They had the following children:

i.

Susannah Thornburgh[6] was born on 16 Dec 1812[6]. She married Edward Thornburgh on 30 Jul 1831 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6]. She died on 04 May 1872 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[6].

ii.

Daniel Thornburgh[6] was born on 30 Jul 1824[6]. He died on Unknown.

iii.

Edward Thornburgh[6] was born on 12 May 1827[6]. He died on Unknown.

iv.

Rachel Thornburgh[6] was born on 20 Aug 1829[6]. She died on Unknown.

v.

Sarah Thornburgh[6] was born on 19 Jun 1831[6]. She died on Unknown.

vi.

Joseph Thornburgh[6] was born in 1834[6]. He died on Unknown.

vii.

Hannah Thornburgh[6] was born in 1835[6]. She died on Unknown.

viii.

Levi Thornburgh[6] was born on 01 Nov 1837[6]. He died on Unknown.

50.

Susanna Beales-4 (Susanna-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[6] was born on 12 Dec 1796[32]. She died on 04 Apr 1882 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[32].

John Thornburgh son of Isaac Thornburgh and Rebecca Hodgson[32] was born on 19 Jul 1793 in Guilford, North Carolina, USA[32]. He died on 16 Jun 1845 in Stony, Randolph, Indiana USA[32].

Notes for John Thornburgh:

General Notes:

John Thornburgh was born 19 Jul 1793 in Guilford Co.,North Carolina and died 16 Jun 1845 in Stoney Creek Township, Randolph Co., IN. From "The History of Randolph Co., Indiana" by Tucker, page 149: The White River MM, Randolph Co., In, 6 Sep 1828: John and sons William Armfield, Isaac and Curtis were received on certificate from Springfield MM, IN; also, Susannah and daughters Rebecca, Rachel and Elizabeth.

 

14 May 1836, John Thornburgh of Cabin Creek Meeting complained of for "withdrawing from the society and sideling in, setting up and holding meetings contrary to disciplines" for which he was disowned 9 Jul 1836. Susannah was also disowned.

 

About 1834 there was a defection in the Hardshaw Preparative under the White River MM. "Rev John Smith, a U.B. Preacher, came into the neighborhood where John Thornburgh lived. Upon his preaching, the people liked his doctrine and a Union Church was formed by Methodists and Friends. Some of the chief members were John Thornburgh, George F. Smithson, G. Wesley Terrell, William Moore and John N. Terrell. The log church near the cemetery was built in 1838. The church was thriving while John Thornburg (also a minister) lived among them. After his death, divisions arose, the meeting house was sold and another erected further south, and gradually the Friends-Methodist Church became a thing of the past."

 

 

Page 88 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for John Thornburgh:

General Notes:

John Thornburgh was born 19 Jul 1793 in Guilford Co.,North Carolina and died 16 Jun 1845 in Stoney Creek Township, Randolph Co., IN. From "The History of Randolph Co., Indiana" by Tucker, page 149: The White River MM, Randolph Co., In, 6 Sep 1828: John and sons William Armfield, Isaac and Curtis were received on certificate from Springfield MM, IN; also, Susannah and daughters Rebecca, Rachel and Elizabeth.

 

14 May 1836, John Thornburgh of Cabin Creek Meeting complained of for "withdrawing from the society and sideling in, setting up and holding meetings contrary to disciplines" for which he was disowned 9 Jul 1836. Susannah was also disowned.

 

About 1834 there was a defection in the Hardshaw Preparative under the White River MM. "Rev John Smith, a U.B. Preacher, came into the neighborhood where John Thornburgh lived. Upon his preaching, the people liked his doctrine and a Union Church was formed by Methodists and Friends. Some of the chief members were John Thornburgh, George F. Smithson, G. Wesley Terrell, William Moore and John N. Terrell. The log church near the cemetery was built in 1838. The church was thriving while John Thornburg (also a minister) lived among them. After his death, divisions arose, the meeting house was sold and another erected further south, and gradually the Friends-Methodist Church became a thing of the past."

 

 

John Thornburgh and Susanna Beales were married on 21 Sep 1815 in Clinton, Ohio, USA[30, 32]. They had the following children:

i.

Isaac Thornburgh[125] was born on 11 Nov 1818 in Highland, Ohio, USA[125]. He married Mary Ann Smithson on 30 Mar 1837 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[125]. He died on 07 Mar 1900 in Stony Creek, Randolph, Indiana USA[125].

ii.

Rebecca Thornburgh[125] was born on 11 Nov 1818 in Highland, Ohio, USA[125]. She died on Unknown. She married R. H. Puckett on Unknown.

iii.

Curtis Thornburgh[125] was born about 1824 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[125]. He married Mahala Clevenger on 05 Apr 1843 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[125]. He died on Unknown.

Thomas Clevenger[32] was born about 1790[126]. He died on Unknown.

Thomas Clevenger and Susanna Beales were married on 26 Dec 1850[32]. They had no children.

51.

Jehu Jackson-4 (Samuel-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[10] was born on 01 Feb 1783 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. He died in 1847 in Dayton, Cass, Missouri, USA[10].

Notes for Jehu Jackson:

General Notes:

Jehu Jackson moved to Ohio as a young man. Farming became unprofitable inNorth Carolina for Quakers as they did not accept slavery and when slavery was introduced intoNorth Carolina it presented unfair competition for them in their farming.

 

He and wife, Lucy were living in Montgomery Co., OH when their first daughter was born in 1814. They were living in Marion Co., OH when their second child was born. They moved to White River, Randolph Co., IN before 1819.

 

The 1820 Federal Census of Randolph Co., IN shows Jehu living near two of his brothers, James and Isaac and two cousins, Job and Elijah Jackson, sons of his Uncle William Jackson. They remained in Randolph Co., IN until 1838 when the family moved to Van Buren Co., MO (now Cass Co.) Most of the children went with their parents to MO.

 

 

Lucy Wright daughter of Joshua Wright and Elizabeth Unknown[10] was born on 19 Feb 1796[10]. She died on 14 Feb 1876 in Dayton, Cass, Missouri, USA[10].

Notes for Lucy Wright:

General Notes:

Lucy Wright was disowned from the Quaker MM for marrying out of unity. Her kinfolk were Rebecca Boone, wife of Daniel Boone. Rebecca Boone was the daughter of Morgan Bryant, one of the first settlers on the Yadkn River Area in what is now Yadkin Co., North Carolina .

 

 

Page 89 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Lucy Wright:

General Notes:

Lucy Wright was disowned from the Quaker MM for marrying out of unity. Her kinfolk were Rebecca Boone, wife of Daniel Boone. Rebecca Boone was the daughter of Morgan Bryant, one of the first settlers on the Yadkn River Area in what is now Yadkin Co., North Carolina .

 

 

Jehu Jackson and Lucy Wright were married on 10 Nov 1811 in Montgomery, Ohio, USA[10]. They had the following children:

i.

Hannah Jackson[10] was born in 1812 in Montgomery, Ohio, USA[10]. She married William Cox on 16 Oct 1828 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She died.

Notes for Hannah Jackson:

General Notes:

Hannah and her husband, William remained in IN when her parents and brothers and sisters moved to MO. It is assumed that William died before 1850 as Hannah was shown on the 1850 census living in the home of George and Elizabeth Ballinger. In 1910 Hannah's sister Lavina died, and left her estate to her brothers and sisters. At that time, they could not find Hannah or any member of her family, so her share of the estate went to the state of KS.

 

 

ii.

Wright Jackson[10] was born on 21 Nov 1814 in Montgomery, Ohio, USA[10]. He married Minerva Wright on 24 Nov 1837 in Wayne, Indiana, USA[10]. He died on 04 Apr 1882 in Cass, Indiana, USA[10].

iii.

William Jackson[10] was born on 05 Dec 1816 in Marion, Ohio, USA[10]. He died on 30 Aug 1883 in Logansport, Cass, Indiana, USA[10]. He married Margaret Houck on Unknown.

iv.

Elizabeth Jackson[10] was born on 28 Jan 1819 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She married Michael C. Hiser on 12 May 1841 in Benton, Missouri, USA[10]. She died on 13 Jan 1877 in Bates, Missouri, USA[41].

v.

Tryal Jackson[10] was born in 1820 in White River, Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. He married Margaret Boyles on 21 Mar 1839 in Jester, Greer, Oklahoma, USA[10]. He died on 08 Apr 1891 in Jester, Greer, Oklahoma, USA[10].

Notes for Tryal Jackson:

General Notes:

Tryal and Margaret, his wife, lived a very eventful life on the frontier. Hostile Indians were always a threat. In 1844 Tryal, his wife and two children were living in a cabin on White Rock Creek, Nacogdoches Township, Dallas Co., Texas. Around 1856 he moved to the far western frontier where he was listed as a stock raiser and in 1880 he was listed as a farmer in Shackelford Co. Texas. On the frontier, Tryal settled on the Clear Fork of the Brazos, in unorganized territory. In 1863 they were living about four or five miles south east of present Woodson, Texas and about fifteen miles northwest of present Breckenridge. They were among those who "forted-up" at old Fort Davis on Clear Fork during the Civil War. It was at this place his son William Tryal was scalped by Indians and died a year later. It is told that Tryal set out to kill twenty Indians and that he would not return until his mission was accomplished. It is not known if he really carried out his mission.

 

He built the first store structure in the town of Albany, Shackelford Co., in 1875. His next move was to Green Co., Texas near Jester, which became Oklahoma Territory in 1896.

 

 

vi.

Matilda Jackson[10, 41] was born on 31 Aug 1823 in White River, Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She married James B. Rider on 23 Mar 1845 in Cass, Missouri, USA[10]. She died on 23 Sep 1882 in Dayton, Cass, Missouri, USA[10].

Page 90 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
vii.

Allen Jackson[10] was born on 16 Oct 1825 in White River, Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. He married Charity Owsley on 26 Jan 1851 in Cass, Missouri, USA[127]. He died on 16 Dec 1910 in Oliver, Taney, Missouri, USA[10].

Notes for Allen Jackson:

General Notes:

Lucille J. Vernon states that some of the information on Allen Jackson family was obtained from Mrs. Pat Kunkle of Springfield, MO ( his great-granddaughter.)

 

 

viii.

Rebecca Jackson[10] was born on 30 Mar 1828 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She married John Best on 30 Apr 1845 in Cass, Missouri, USA[10]. She died on 30 Jan 1910 in Climax, Greenwood, Kansas, USA[10].

Notes for Rebecca Jackson:

General Notes:

Either John died or they were divorced when Rebecca married Archibald DeFrisco. In 1850 she was living with her sister, Mrs. James B. Rider, and in 1900 she goes by the name of Rebecca Best again. In 1900 she moved back to Warren Co., TN where she said she had lived before.

 

 

ix.

Mahala Ann Jackson[10] was born in 1830 in White River, Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She married Anthony B. Owsley on 25 Nov 1849 in Cass, Missouri, USA[10]. She died in 1860 in Johnson, Missouri, USA[10].

x.

Delilah Jackson[10] was born on 23 Mar 1833 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She married Hugh Woods on 26 Jan 1853 in Cass, Missouri, USA[10]. She died on 06 Feb 1908 in Severy, Greenwood, Kansas, USA[10].

xi.

Lucinda Jackson[10] was born in 1835 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[10]. She died in 1837 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[41].

xii.

Lavina Jackson[10] was born on 29 Feb 1836 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. She married Nicholas Ozenbaugh on 28 Oct 1880 in Cass, Missouri, USA[10]. She died on 15 Sep 1904 in Fall River, Greenwood, Kansas, USA[10].

52.

James Hiram Jackson-4 (Samuel-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[10] was born on 01 Mar 1785 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[10]. He died on 08 Dec 1853 in Wells, Indiana, USA[10].

Notes for James Hiram Jackson:

General Notes:

James Jackson moved fromNorth Carolina to OH when he was about 31 years old.

 

General Notes: James served in the War of 1812 from 27 April, 1812 until 26 Oct. 1812 enlisting in Dayton,Ohio. His commander was Gen. William Hull who arrived at Dayton, Ohio on May 25, 1812 and left with his troops numbering 1500 men, including James Jackson and marched to Detroit and entered Canada on July 12, 1812. Soon Hull began to worry about his supply line being cut by the Indians. He fell back to Detroit and called for aid from the Ohio and Michigan militia which were slow to respond. Hull and his men were faced by the superior and growing British force, shortage of provisions, inadequate gun powder and the prospect of a general Indian massacre. He had never gained complete control of his army which consisted largely of Ohio volunteers and did little to change their undisciplined character.

Gen. Isaac Brock scraped up a few hundred British regulars (there were just 5,000 in all of Canada) and some Canadian militia and hurried to Detroit. Brock convinced Hull that he was outnumbered and also hinted that it might be difficult for the British to control their Indiana allies during an attack. The shaken Hull surrendered Detroit on Aug. 16, 1812 beginning the war on a mournful note of failure for the United States.

Following the surrender, Hull and most of the regulars were placed on board ships and taken to Montreal to be held until regularly exchanged. Hull was dishonored but the forces under him were completely exonerated.

 

After James and Elizabeth Hooker Jackson married, they moved to Delaware Co., IN and in Jan of 1837 they moved to Wells Co., IN, locating near Liberty Township and becoming the first white settlers of Liberty Township. Here in the wilderness, he entered a half section of land, built a log cabin, and undertook all the work and the experiences which were part of pioneer life in this country. Here they remained the rest of their lives.

 

James first bought land in Randolph County, Indiana 20 Dec. 1823 (Bureau of Land Management land records). He, with his family, moved to Wells County, Indiana, Liberty Twp., Jan. 17, 1837. He was a first settler in Liberty Twp. along with Henry Mossburg. The first sermon preached in Liberty Twp. was held in the home of James Jackson.

Sources: History of Wells & Adams Co., IN, 1918, page 529 // Family History, Wells Co., IN, Vol. 1, 1837-1992, page 409 // Wells Co., IN Atlas, 1881, Liberty Twp.

 

 

Page 91 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for James Hiram Jackson:

General Notes:

James Jackson moved fromNorth Carolina to OH when he was about 31 years old.

 

General Notes: James served in the War of 1812 from 27 April, 1812 until 26 Oct. 1812 enlisting in Dayton,Ohio. His commander was Gen. William Hull who arrived at Dayton, Ohio on May 25, 1812 and left with his troops numbering 1500 men, including James Jackson and marched to Detroit and entered Canada on July 12, 1812. Soon Hull began to worry about his supply line being cut by the Indians. He fell back to Detroit and called for aid from the Ohio and Michigan militia which were slow to respond. Hull and his men were faced by the superior and growing British force, shortage of provisions, inadequate gun powder and the prospect of a general Indian massacre. He had never gained complete control of his army which consisted largely of Ohio volunteers and did little to change their undisciplined character.

Gen. Isaac Brock scraped up a few hundred British regulars (there were just 5,000 in all of Canada) and some Canadian militia and hurried to Detroit. Brock convinced Hull that he was outnumbered and also hinted that it might be difficult for the British to control their Indiana allies during an attack. The shaken Hull surrendered Detroit on Aug. 16, 1812 beginning the war on a mournful note of failure for the United States.

Following the surrender, Hull and most of the regulars were placed on board ships and taken to Montreal to be held until regularly exchanged. Hull was dishonored but the forces under him were completely exonerated.

 

After James and Elizabeth Hooker Jackson married, they moved to Delaware Co., IN and in Jan of 1837 they moved to Wells Co., IN, locating near Liberty Township and becoming the first white settlers of Liberty Township. Here in the wilderness, he entered a half section of land, built a log cabin, and undertook all the work and the experiences which were part of pioneer life in this country. Here they remained the rest of their lives.

 

James first bought land in Randolph County, Indiana 20 Dec. 1823 (Bureau of Land Management land records). He, with his family, moved to Wells County, Indiana, Liberty Twp., Jan. 17, 1837. He was a first settler in Liberty Twp. along with Henry Mossburg. The first sermon preached in Liberty Twp. was held in the home of James Jackson.

Sources: History of Wells & Adams Co., IN, 1918, page 529 // Family History, Wells Co., IN, Vol. 1, 1837-1992, page 409 // Wells Co., IN Atlas, 1881, Liberty Twp.

 

 

Rosey Hargrove was born on Unknown.

James Hiram Jackson and Rosey Hargrove were married on 12 Jan 1810 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[33]. They had no children.

Elizabeth Hooker[10] was born in 1797 in South Carolina, USA[41]. She died in Mar 1865 in Wells, Indiana, USA[128].

Notes for Elizabeth Hooker:

General Notes:

1850 census states that Elizabeth was born in North Carolina , and 1860 census states she was born in SC

 

 

James Hiram Jackson and Elizabeth Hooker were married on 06 Oct 1816 in Dayton, Montgomery, Ohio, USA[10, 33]. They had the following children:

i.

Hiram Jackson[10] was born on 28 Sep 1817 in Montgomery, Ohio, USA[41]. He married Mary Ann Logan on 16 Aug 1838 in Wells, Indiana, USA[10]. He died on 04 Aug 1908 in Liberty, Wells, Indiana, USA[41].

ii.

John M. C. Jackson[10] was born on 06 Oct 1821 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10]. He married Mary Rose Brown on 11 Mar 1845 in Wells, Indiana, USA[33]. He died on 28 Mar 1864 in Huntington, Indiana, USA[33].

Notes for John M. C. Jackson:

General Notes:

John was mustered into the Army on 3 Mar 1864 at the age of 43 in Co. G., 101 IN Infantry. He contracted typhoid fever at Indianapolis and died from that at his home in Rock Creek Township, Highland Co., IN. He was 5 ft. 11 in. tall, with brown hair and eyes and was dark complected.

 

 

 

Page 92 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
iii.

Susannah Jackson[41] was born on 29 Jul 1823 in Wells, Indiana, USA[41]. She married Samuel W. Wallace on 17 May 1840 in Wells, Indiana, USA[41]. She died on 29 May 1863 in Rock Creek, Wells, Indiana, USA[41].

Notes for Susannah Jackson:

General Notes:

There is a small stone in the Rock Creek Friends Cemetery which reads "Jennie, daughter of S & S Wallace died 1863." That is the year Susannah Jackson Wallace died, so she probably died from complications of child birth.

 

 

iv.

Levi Jackson[10] was born in 1824 in Wells, Indiana, USA[10]. He married Lucy Ann Fairchild Dunn on 15 Jan 1854 in Wells, Indiana, USA[41]. He died on 20 Oct 1899 in Clay, Nebraska, USA[41].

v.

William Jackson[10] was born on 14 Nov 1826 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[10, 33]. He married Julia Ann Morrison on 06 Nov 1850 in Wells, Indiana, USA[41]. He died on 06 Jan 1866[33].

vi.

Mary Jackson[41] was born in 1829 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[41]. She died in 1832 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[41].

vii.

Moses Jackson[41] was born on 12 Feb 1830 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[41]. He married Ann A. Shoop Bowman on 10 Feb 1874 in Canton, Fulton, Illinois, USA[41]. He died on 21 Nov 1909 in Dallas, Collin, Texas, USA[33].

Notes for Moses Jackson:

General Notes:

Lucille J. Vernon states that a Mrs. Brumbaugh stated Moses was a son of James as she found her grandfather Hiram's obituary which stated he was survived by two brothers, Samuel J. Jackson and Moses Jackson.

 

Source Lucille Jackson:

Moses had left home before the 1850 census was taken. He enlisted in Company K, 55th Illinois Regiment on Oct. 22, 1861 and was mustered out Oct. 31, 1864 at Chattanooga, TN. He was 6 feet 2 inches tall, had brown eyes, and dark hair.

Mrs. Brumbaugh states that she would not have known that Moses was the son of James, had she not found her grandfather Hiram's obituary which stated that he was survived by two brothers, Samuel J. Jackson of Liberty Center, and Moses Jackson of Dallas Texas.

 

 

viii.

Samuel Jehu Jackson[10] was born on 04 Jan 1834 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[10]. He married Sarah A. Faust on 29 Oct 1857 in Huntington, Indiana, USA[33]. He died on 17 Feb 1919 in Wells, Indiana, USA.

Notes for Samuel Jehu Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

His parents James and Elizabeth moved to Liberty Township when he was three years old. The following was taken from "A History of Adams and Wells Counties of Indiana" by John W. Tyndall, and 0. E. Lesh in 1918. The book gives a biography of both Samuel J. and his father James Jackson.

"Samuel J. Jackson. This is the name of one of the oldest residents of Liberty Township, Wells County. The Jackson family have been here fully eighty years. It would be a difficult matter to estimate and appreciate all the substantial work accomplished by a single family of such industrious people as the Jacksons in four-score years.

Many acres of land were cleared of timber and brush. Lowlands were drained, the soil was made to produce the crops which sustained mankind, homes have been built, and innumerable other services have gone into the composite activities which make Wells County what it is today.

The old home of Samuel J. Jackson is a mile north of Liberty Center. He was born three miles east of Muncie, in Delaware Co, IN, Jan. 4, 1834, a son of James and Elizabeth (Hooker) Jackson. James was the son of Samuel and Hannah (Gibson) Jackson born in Stokes Co. That interesting section of western North Carolina furnished a large migration to the northwest in the early part of the last century particularly to Indiana.

He was just three years of age when the family moved to Wells County, and his first recollections of this region are when few people were living here and when it was strictly a pioneer county. Doubtless his recollections extend back over a longer period than any other living resident. There was no transportation except by road through the woods for years after he came, and he was a mature man when the first railroad was built through this county.

As a boy his advantages were only those of the subscription schools. In 1856 he made an interesting trip to what was then the far west, to the territory of Nebraska, which then occupied a large place in the public mind because of the struggle over the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, which was soon to precipitate Civil War. He remained in the west only about nine months, and then returned to Wells County, and on Oct. 29, 1857, married Miss Sarah Foust. She is a sister of Adam Foust of Warren, IN. Mrs. Jackson was born Apr. 9, 1834 in Highland Co, OH, the daughter of Jonathan and Anna Foust.

In November, 1857, after his marriage, Mr. Jackson settled on a farm in Liberty Township, and then followed many industrious years of toil and enterprise as a farmer and also as a merchant and man of affairs in and around Liberty Center. In 1862 he responded to the needs of his country and enlisted in Company E of the Seventy-fifth Indiana Infantry.

He remained in service practically three years until the close of the war, and was mustered out at Washington in June, 1865. He and his good wife became the parents of nine children, and five are still living, James N., Amos L., Charles W., Rachel R., and Ida. The family are all members of the Christian Church at Warren, and Samuel J. Jackson has steadily supported Republican candidate and principles since the formation of the party back in 1856.

Sarah Foust Jackson applied on Apr. 7, 1915, in Huntington Co, IN for a widows pension. Mr. John J. Prible age 86 testified that he was personally acquainted with the claimant, and was well acquainted with the soldier Samuel J. Jackson, during his lifetime.

The affiant further says that he knows claimant Sarah A. Jackson was never married until she married said soldier and he said her husband Samuel J. Jackson were never divorced from each other at any time or place, and the said claimant Sarah A. Jackson has not remarried since the death of said husband.

The affiant says that he knows the above facts to be true from his own personal knowledge as he lived in the same vicinity as claimant and said soldier, and that he knew each one of them before they obtained marriageable age.

Wittnessed by Mrs. Prible and Mary Smith."

 

In the petition to determine value of estate of Samuel J. Jackson, dated Nov. 12, 1919. James U. Jackson was named as the Executor and names his children. It also names grandchildren as Sadie of Ft. Wayne, IN, Zilora Decker of Robinson, IL, Mabel Pierce of Pontiac, MI, and Ruth L. Vore of Bluffton, IN.

Information also from the Pension application, Dept. of the Interior on Samuel Jackson sent to Lucille in by Keith Parrish

Article "Personal Histories" sent to Lucille by Mrs. James Jackson Bluffton, IN.

 

 

 

Page 93 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jehu Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

His parents James and Elizabeth moved to Liberty Township when he was three years old. The following was taken from "A History of Adams and Wells Counties of Indiana" by John W. Tyndall, and 0. E. Lesh in 1918. The book gives a biography of both Samuel J. and his father James Jackson.

"Samuel J. Jackson. This is the name of one of the oldest residents of Liberty Township, Wells County. The Jackson family have been here fully eighty years. It would be a difficult matter to estimate and appreciate all the substantial work accomplished by a single family of such industrious people as the Jacksons in four-score years.

Many acres of land were cleared of timber and brush. Lowlands were drained, the soil was made to produce the crops which sustained mankind, homes have been built, and innumerable other services have gone into the composite activities which make Wells County what it is today.

The old home of Samuel J. Jackson is a mile north of Liberty Center. He was born three miles east of Muncie, in Delaware Co, IN, Jan. 4, 1834, a son of James and Elizabeth (Hooker) Jackson. James was the son of Samuel and Hannah (Gibson) Jackson born in Stokes Co. That interesting section of western North Carolina furnished a large migration to the northwest in the early part of the last century particularly to Indiana.

He was just three years of age when the family moved to Wells County, and his first recollections of this region are when few people were living here and when it was strictly a pioneer county. Doubtless his recollections extend back over a longer period than any other living resident. There was no transportation except by road through the woods for years after he came, and he was a mature man when the first railroad was built through this county.

As a boy his advantages were only those of the subscription schools. In 1856 he made an interesting trip to what was then the far west, to the territory of Nebraska, which then occupied a large place in the public mind because of the struggle over the Kansas-Nebraska Bill, which was soon to precipitate Civil War. He remained in the west only about nine months, and then returned to Wells County, and on Oct. 29, 1857, married Miss Sarah Foust. She is a sister of Adam Foust of Warren, IN. Mrs. Jackson was born Apr. 9, 1834 in Highland Co, OH, the daughter of Jonathan and Anna Foust.

In November, 1857, after his marriage, Mr. Jackson settled on a farm in Liberty Township, and then followed many industrious years of toil and enterprise as a farmer and also as a merchant and man of affairs in and around Liberty Center. In 1862 he responded to the needs of his country and enlisted in Company E of the Seventy-fifth Indiana Infantry.

He remained in service practically three years until the close of the war, and was mustered out at Washington in June, 1865. He and his good wife became the parents of nine children, and five are still living, James N., Amos L., Charles W., Rachel R., and Ida. The family are all members of the Christian Church at Warren, and Samuel J. Jackson has steadily supported Republican candidate and principles since the formation of the party back in 1856.

Sarah Foust Jackson applied on Apr. 7, 1915, in Huntington Co, IN for a widows pension. Mr. John J. Prible age 86 testified that he was personally acquainted with the claimant, and was well acquainted with the soldier Samuel J. Jackson, during his lifetime.

The affiant further says that he knows claimant Sarah A. Jackson was never married until she married said soldier and he said her husband Samuel J. Jackson were never divorced from each other at any time or place, and the said claimant Sarah A. Jackson has not remarried since the death of said husband.

The affiant says that he knows the above facts to be true from his own personal knowledge as he lived in the same vicinity as claimant and said soldier, and that he knew each one of them before they obtained marriageable age.

Wittnessed by Mrs. Prible and Mary Smith."

 

In the petition to determine value of estate of Samuel J. Jackson, dated Nov. 12, 1919. James U. Jackson was named as the Executor and names his children. It also names grandchildren as Sadie of Ft. Wayne, IN, Zilora Decker of Robinson, IL, Mabel Pierce of Pontiac, MI, and Ruth L. Vore of Bluffton, IN.

Information also from the Pension application, Dept. of the Interior on Samuel Jackson sent to Lucille in by Keith Parrish

Article "Personal Histories" sent to Lucille by Mrs. James Jackson Bluffton, IN.

 

 

 

Page 94 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)
ix.

Hannah Jackson[10] was born on 04 Jan 1834 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[10]. She married Silas H. Parker on 10 Jun 1855 in Wells, Indiana, USA[41]. She died in 1857 in Wells, Indiana, USA[33].

x.

Benjamin Jackson[33] was born about 1836 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[33]. He died about 1836 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[33].

53.

Isaac Jackson-4 (Samuel-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[34] was born in 1787 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He died in 1835 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[34].

Notes for Isaac Jackson:

General Notes:

Isaac Jackson was living in Randolph Co., IN with a wife and five children (4 sons and 1 dau.) when the 1820 census was taken. He could have leftNorth Carolina at the same time his two older brothers Jehu and James made the move. Both of them went first to Ohio, then to IN, settling in Randolph Co., IN

 

 

Nancy Sizemore[34] was born on Unknown in Delaware, Indiana, USA. She died before 1833[41].

Isaac Jackson and Nancy Sizemore were married on 10 Dec 1808 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. They had the following children:

i.

Jehu Jackson[34] was born in Dec 1824 in Delaware, Indiana, USA[34]. He married Eleanor Simmons on 29 Jan 1846 in Bolivar, Polk, Missouri, USA[34]. He died in 1902 in Mustang, Denton, Texas USA[34].

Notes for Jehu Jackson:

General Notes:

Jehu Jackson's marriage to second wife, Nancy Simmons Smith, broke up around 1890 when he moved to Collins, Texas with his oldest son, Issac Jehu Jackson. He died there in the spring of 1901/1902.

 

 

54.

Samuel Jackson III-4 (Samuel-3, Samuel-2, Aaron-1)[34] was born on 14 Mar 1789 in Stokes, North Carolina, USA[34]. He died on 30 Mar 1848 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[35].

Notes for Samuel Jackson III:

General Notes:

Samuel grew up in Stokes Co, and while a young man left his home and moved to the state of Indiana. He is found in the 1830 census of Randolph Co, IN living near his three brothers, Jehu, James, and Isaac. Mr. Wilbur C. Jackson a descendant of Samuel's writes that Samuel owned 360 acres of land and that he had located the land that he had left to his widow Jemima and his sons, John, William, and Jacob on a West River Township Map. His son John still held his original 80 acres and had added 40 acres which was part of the 120 acres Samuel had left to Jemima, and 80 more acres in Section #10. The remaining bequests had passed to non-family persons.

His will was recorded May 7, 1849. "The History of Randolph County, Indiana" by E. Tucker gives the birth of Samuel as 1796, and that he died at age 52. But according to the information that his mother, Hannah Jackson gave at the time that she applied for a pension, she stated that her eldest son Jehu was born in 1783 and that the other children were born two years apart. If Samuel was the 4th son, that would give his birth as near 1789, which would make him 60 years of age at his death.

Four of his daughters married men by the name of Hutchens, two sets of brothers and cousins, all the descendants of "Strangeman" Hutchens of Surry Co, North Carolina . The names of the children were taken from his will listed in Book 1, page 36, Randolph Co., two of his descendants, Mr. Wilbur Jackson, and Mrs. Annabella Ballinger, and "The History of Randolph County" by E. Tucker.

(Source Lucille Jackson:

 

Some information on the family of William Jackson, son of Samuel and Hannah, was obtained from Wilbur Charles Jackson of Wheaton, IL. They were his great-great-grandparents. A letter received from him states that he knew very little about the Jackson family, as he was only 12 years old when his father died, and that he had only seen his grandfather John William Jackson once, and that he never saw his grandmother Susan. He stated that he was acquainted with the section of North Carolina where his ancestors Samuel and Hannah Gibson Jackson had lived. When he was working for Sunbeam, he often came through this section on his way to Elkin, North Carolina , where Sunbeam had a factory, never suspecting that this was the place his ancestors were raised, and that he still had cousins living in the area.

 

 

Page 95 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:36 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Samuel Jackson III:

General Notes:

Samuel grew up in Stokes Co, and while a young man left his home and moved to the state of Indiana. He is found in the 1830 census of Randolph Co, IN living near his three brothers, Jehu, James, and Isaac. Mr. Wilbur C. Jackson a descendant of Samuel's writes that Samuel owned 360 acres of land and that he had located the land that he had left to his widow Jemima and his sons, John, William, and Jacob on a West River Township Map. His son John still held his original 80 acres and had added 40 acres which was part of the 120 acres Samuel had left to Jemima, and 80 more acres in Section #10. The remaining bequests had passed to non-family persons.

His will was recorded May 7, 1849. "The History of Randolph County, Indiana" by E. Tucker gives the birth of Samuel as 1796, and that he died at age 52. But according to the information that his mother, Hannah Jackson gave at the time that she applied for a pension, she stated that her eldest son Jehu was born in 1783 and that the other children were born two years apart. If Samuel was the 4th son, that would give his birth as near 1789, which would make him 60 years of age at his death.

Four of his daughters married men by the name of Hutchens, two sets of brothers and cousins, all the descendants of "Strangeman" Hutchens of Surry Co, North Carolina . The names of the children were taken from his will listed in Book 1, page 36, Randolph Co., two of his descendants, Mr. Wilbur Jackson, and Mrs. Annabella Ballinger, and "The History of Randolph County" by E. Tucker.

(Source Lucille Jackson:

 

Some information on the family of William Jackson, son of Samuel and Hannah, was obtained from Wilbur Charles Jackson of Wheaton, IL. They were his great-great-grandparents. A letter received from him states that he knew very little about the Jackson family, as he was only 12 years old when his father died, and that he had only seen his grandfather John William Jackson once, and that he never saw his grandmother Susan. He stated that he was acquainted with the section of North Carolina where his ancestors Samuel and Hannah Gibson Jackson had lived. When he was working for Sunbeam, he often came through this section on his way to Elkin, North Carolina , where Sunbeam had a factory, never suspecting that this was the place his ancestors were raised, and that he still had cousins living in the area.

 

 

Jemima Cox daughter of William Cox and Elizabeth Thomas[34] was born on 16 Aug 1795 in Newberry, South Carolina, USA[41]. She died on 06 Sep 1861 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[34].

Notes for Jemima Cox:

General Notes:

Jemima's family were Quakers and she was condemned for marrying contrary to the church discipline on 27 Jul 1815 at West Branch MM in Miami co., IN

 

 

Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox were married on Unknown. They had the following children:

i.

Rebecca Jackson[34] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown. She married A. M. Owens on Unknown.

ii.

Melinda Jackson[34] was born on Unknown. She died on Unknown.

iii.

William Jackson[34] was born in 1815[41]. He died on 28 Jun 1845[34]. He married Rachel Unknown on Unknown.

Notes for William Jackson:

General Notes:

Information on the family of William Jackson was obtained from Wilbur Charles Jackson of Wheaton, IL. They were his great-great-grandparents. A letter received from him states that he knew very little about the Jackson family, as he was only 12 years old when his father died, and that he had only seen his grandfather John William Jackson once, and that he never saw his grandmother Susan. He stated that he was acquainted with the section ofNorth Carolina where his ancestors Samuel and Hannah Gibson Jackson had lived. When he was working for Sunbeam, he often came through this section on his way to Elkin, North Carolina , where Sunbeam had a factory, never suspecting that this was the place his ancestors were raised, and that he still had cousins living in the area.

 

James Ballenger petitioned the courts in 1849 to be appointed th e guardian of the children of William and Rachel. (Tucker say s there were seven children but only the names of six were name d in the guardianship papers.) James Ballenger was the husban d of William's sister Elizabeth Jackson. Cholera was epidemic i n Indiana in 1849 and 1850, the year in which they both died. T hey could have succumbed to that disease. Their children were:

1. Eli Jackson, born in 1835. See account.

2. Elizabeth Jackson

3. Hannah Jackson

4. Haron (or Harlan) Jackson

5. Richard I. Jackson

6. Jemima Jackson

7. Unknown child ?

 

 

Page 96 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for William Jackson:

General Notes:

Information on the family of William Jackson was obtained from Wilbur Charles Jackson of Wheaton, IL. They were his great-great-grandparents. A letter received from him states that he knew very little about the Jackson family, as he was only 12 years old when his father died, and that he had only seen his grandfather John William Jackson once, and that he never saw his grandmother Susan. He stated that he was acquainted with the section ofNorth Carolina where his ancestors Samuel and Hannah Gibson Jackson had lived. When he was working for Sunbeam, he often came through this section on his way to Elkin, North Carolina , where Sunbeam had a factory, never suspecting that this was the place his ancestors were raised, and that he still had cousins living in the area.

 

James Ballenger petitioned the courts in 1849 to be appointed th e guardian of the children of William and Rachel. (Tucker say s there were seven children but only the names of six were name d in the guardianship papers.) James Ballenger was the husban d of William's sister Elizabeth Jackson. Cholera was epidemic i n Indiana in 1849 and 1850, the year in which they both died. T hey could have succumbed to that disease. Their children were:

1. Eli Jackson, born in 1835. See account.

2. Elizabeth Jackson

3. Hannah Jackson

4. Haron (or Harlan) Jackson

5. Richard I. Jackson

6. Jemima Jackson

7. Unknown child ?

 

 

iv.

Hannah Jackson[34] was born on 19 May 1817 in Ohio, USA[41]. She married David Hutchins in Apr 1833 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[41]. She died on 09 Aug 1898 in Wayne, Indiana, USA[41].

v.

Elizabeth Jackson[34] was born in 1820 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[41]. She married James Ballinger on 06 Dec 1836. She died before 1877[41].

Notes for Elizabeth Jackson:

General Notes:

Source Lucille Jackson:

It is assumed that Elizabeth died in Randolph before 1877, because she was not named in James' estate papers.

 

 

vi.

Sarah Jackson[34] was born on 17 Aug 1821[41]. She married Lewis Hutchins on 28 Mar 1839 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[41]. She died on 12 May 1907 in Peterson, Clay, Iowa, USA[41].

vii.

John Jackson[34] was born in 1824[41]. He married Susannah Peacock on 14 Jul 1842[41]. He died on Unknown.

viii.

Anna Jackson[34] was born on 06 Jan 1826 in Oblong, Crawford, Illinois, USA[41]. She married Thomas Hutchens on 25 Sep 1844[41]. She died in 1913[41].

ix.

Jemima Jackson[34] was born in 1827[41]. She married John Cox on 16 Apr 1846[41]. She died on Unknown.

x.

Mary Jackson[34] was born on 07 Nov 1831[34]. She married James Hutchens on 03 Jun 1848[34]. She died on 01 Jun 1902 in Wayne, Indiana, USA[34].

xi.

Jacob A. Jackson[129] was born on 07 Nov 1833 in Tennessee or Randolph, Indiana USA[129]. He married Esther Ann Davisson on 22 Mar 1853[129]. He died on 23 Nov 1865 in Randolph, Indiana, USA[129].

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and

we were relieved about 9 AM and returned to camp. About 2 PM we noticed a carrier ride hurriedly into camp and going directly to our Col.'s headquarters he delivered his orders and disappeared as quickly as he came. All now was excitement, the long roll was beat on the drums, the Regimental Officers were quickly in the saddle, the men were called into line hurriedly and two days rations and 80 rounds of cartridges issued to each man. Gen. Manson now rode along our lines, he told us he had never lost a battle yet and boasted more of his generalship than we did afterward. All now being in

readiness the order was given to march and we passed quickly from our camping ground onto the pike, turned south on the double quick and marched south but a short distance when the booming of cannon in our front made us believe that it was cavalry and not mules comrade Cropper had seen the night before. We pushed rapidly on driving the enemy before us, we passed through a little town called Rogersville about dark and filed off to the left of the pike and lay down on our arms to rest until morning. The next morning we were up before day trying to make coffee for breakfast and after a scanty meal we were called into line again and had hardly reached the pike and the head of the column turned south when the boom of cannon and the bursting of a shell over our heads informed us we had not far to go to find the enemy but we pressed forward when the rebels opened out on us in earnest and we turned to the right and formed in line of battle just south of a little brick church. The firing had become very hot when our brave Col. called our Adjutant (Oren Perry) to him and told Perry that Gen. Manson had sent for him for consultation and he wanted the Adj. to look after the regiment until his return ( I will here say that Perry was the only regimental officer we had that had ever seen any service, he having served about one year in the Army of the Potomac) Korff put spurs to his horse and galloped to the rear, which was the last we saw of him during the fight. Perry immediately informed Lieut. Col. Stout of Korff's action, when Col. Stout and Maj. Walterhouse turned the command over to Perry as neither of them had any experience in military affairs and they cheerfully and loyally received orders from him and tried to make up in splendid courage what they lacked in military tactics.

Both of them were severely wounded in less than half an hour.

 

The battle was now raging terribly on both sides, the cannon firing from the enemy being particularly severe. I will use Perry's own words for he says, "I had an order to march by the left and take a new position and then began the movement under a terrific fire that made us famous for the time and set the papers to voicing our praise all over the country. It took a splendid exhibition of nerve on the part of raw recruits and I have never ceased to be proud of it". He further says "Only a couple of months ago I picked up a Saturday Evening Post published at Philadelphia and under the head of what raw troops can do was an account of this change of position under fire by the 69th Ind. claiming that it was never excelled by any veteran troops in the world." Perry further says "When we had gained this new position the rebels seemed to come right up out of the earth by thousands. I had orders from Gen. Manson to hold the place at all hazards. We did so for some time when by flank movement of my own accord because we had no support of any kind on our left this change of front and reforming the

lines was something that has always given me special pleasure for I really can't see how the 69th men could have done it better on an open field and nobody shooting at us." During this movement the Adj. was severely wounded and his horse killed. In a short time the promised re-enforcements arrived

of three or four regiments led by Gen. Manson in person. To use Perry's own words, "Manson was drunk as a lord and crazy as a loon." He came charging our rear and Perry ran forward and did all he could to turn him from his course and make him understand the situation. It only resulted in his nearly

riding our Adj. down and breaking up our regiment which had been up to this time under good discipline and ready to obey orders no matter what they were but with a terrible foe in front and misguided frauds led by a howling drunkard with fixed bayonets charging our rear there was nothing left to do

but to break and run and Col. Perry says, "Away we went every one for himself and the devil take the hindmost". Perry being wounded turned and fled to the west being joined by Lieut. Lacey and several others when they ran into the 48th Tennessee Regiment and was captured with about 40 or 50 others who were trying to make their escape in that direction. The other part of the regiment came back

toward Richmond in bad order for about two miles when our officers succeeded in calling us to a halt and reformed us in line of battle again. We now found our loss had been very heavy in those killed and wounded. Maj. Walterhouse was badly wounded in the thigh and was bleeding badly but he took charge of the regiment and stayed with us to the last. The enemy were now seen advancing in double column and a battalion of Metcalf's cavalry was thrown forward as skirmishers but they fired but one volley, wheeled about face and dashed back through our lines throwing us in some disorder but we soon rallied and poured volley after volley into the enemy which had the effect of bringing them a halt and they seemed to advance with more caution but seeing ourselves badly outflanked our Maj. ordered us to retreat which we not did in good order falling back slowly and firing at every step. Gen. Manson now rode up and ordered us to fall in behind the only gun we had left of a Michigan Battery which we did and were retreating in good order and nearing the town of Richmond when we were met by Gen. Nelson and an aide who rode quickly up to Manson and asked what regiment that was (I will here remark that the 69th, was all of the regiment or part of the regiment that was retreating in any kind of order). Manson replied "The 69th Ind." Nelson said, "Bully for the 69th Ind." "Boys, I have twenty thousand men in 15 minutes march if you will hold your ground the day will yet be ours". The boys cheered him and he ordered us to turn to the left and form in the line of battle just south of the cemetery. As he galloped forward to select the ground for us to form on one of the staff officers rode up to Maj. Walterhouse and asked him "Why the hell don't you keep up with the Gen." The Maj. replied, "I am wounded sir". Some of the boys called to him if he did not let the Maj. alone they would shoot the Pumpkin blossoms off his shoulders. We were now formed in line of battle and Co. D was thrown forward as skirmishers to meet the overpowering enemy but we held our ground as long as possible falling back slowly and contesting every inch of ground and fighting only as soldiers can fight who are driven to desperation. We had now been driven back to our regiment and the boys opened on the enemy along the line. Our Michigan gun fired her last shot, was out of ammunition, limbered up and left us to fight it out. I now found I had fired my last cartridge and tried to borrow some of the boys but they told me there was plenty in a wagon just in our rear. I ran back to the opposite side of the

wagon and filled my cartridge box where I found several of the boys doing the same and quickly resumed my place in line, but I thought Nelson's 15 minutes was surely out by this time. The Rebels were now pressing us sorely on every side and the boys were fighting for all that was out but alas we were forced to give way which we did with more speed than grace and we went into the town

of Richmond every fellow for himself and to add to our discomfort the citizens set into firing at us from upper windows and open doors even women throwing iron skillet and stove wood to help us along a little but we continued to retreat for about a mile north of town when we found ourselves directly in front of a battery of 6 mountain howitzers supported by Scott's Rebel cavalry which opened on us in a lively manner. The battery was on a hill on the west side of the pike. On the east was a pond of water, into which Generals Nelson and Manson rode to water their horses when the firing commenced both put spurs to their horses and dashed down the pike toward the enemy. When in about 100 yds of their line they shot Manson's horse from under him, he making a long running fall throwing the Gen. heavily on the ground but Nelson ran straight through their lines where they were four deep across the pike and they made no attempt to hinder him, though they were standing close enough to have cut his head off. The firing now became general on both sides at close range when the boys on our side made a simultaneous rush for the battery and drove the rebels back some distance and capturing the entire battery. This charge was made by all men of the regiment without any attempt at organization and was but the rush of a mob who were in a tight place and wanted out badly. By this time it had begun to get dark and firing had ceased and I thought we had nothing to do but to walk out. I had thrown away my coat and haversack and lost my hat during the fight retaining my gun, cartridge box and canteen and as I pressed forward slowly, being very tired, I saw Jonnies old white hat in the road I picked it up and tried it on but it was too big for me I now picked up a blue cap but discovered it was covered with blood I picked up some weeds and wiped it off but discarded both hat and cap. Just then someone ordered me to halt and surrender. I....(here the narrative stops)

 

At the age of 30, Jacob A. Jackson re-enlisted on May 16, 1863, and late on the evening of July 8, 1863, word came to Indianapolis that Gen. John H. Morgan had crossed the Ohio near Corydon, Indiana. Gov. Morton issued his call immediately, and in forty-eight hours 65,000 men had answered the call. On July 10, 1863, Jacob was commissioned to oust Morgan's Raiders from southern Indiana, as Captain for the 105th Regiment-Company D (Minutemen)-Indiana Volunteers, commanded by Col. Kline G. Shryock. Thirteen regiments were organized and Capt. Jackson and his regiment of 77 men left instantly for Lawrenceburg and after marching around for several days in pursuit of Morgan, and finding that he had gone eastward through Ohio and beyond their reach, they returned to Indianapolis in just six days after they had finished and were mustered out July 18, 1863.

 

Later that year, Jacob re re-enlisted in Richmond, Indiana on December 18, 1863 as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Bery F. Brown. Soon after joining the 9th Indiana Cavalry-121st Regiment (which had been organized on March 1, 1864 in Indianapolis by Colonel George W. Jackson and Lt. Col. Eli Lilly), Jacob was named a 1st Sergeant March 1, 1864, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on July 6, 1864, then 1st Lieutenant on July 1, 1865. There were 48 officers, 1219 men, 67 recruits, 206 died, 126 deserted, and 20 unaccounted for for a total of 1334 men in the company. The regiment left

Indianapolis on May 3, 1864 for Pulaski, Tennessee and was on duty there until November 23, 1864, engaged in the Forrest and Wheeler campaigns of the time. At Sulphur Branch Trestle, Alabama on September 25, 1864, a detachment of the regiment lost, in an engagement with Forest, 120 killed, wounded and missing. On Hood's approach, the regiment fell back to Nashville, and the men were mounted and sent to the front. At Franklin, it suffered a loss of twenty-six officers and men, and after Hood's retreat, they took up winter quarters at Gravelly Springs, Arkansas from January 6 to February 6, 1865. Remaining on duty there to May 5, 1865, they were remounted and employed in garrisoning posts in the interior of Mississippi. On May 22, 1865, the regiment came again to Vicksburg to be mustered out, but the act was not accomplished until August 28, 1865. (On April 26, 1865, fifty-five of the 9th Cavalry, but not in Jacob's Company D, were lost by the explosion of the steamer Sultana on her homeward passage up the Mississippi, they having been paroled from rebel imprisonment. The survivors reached Indianapolis in May, and were mustered out as a paroled prisoners of war. They arrived at Indianapolis on September 5, 1865 and a public reception was held for that and other returned regiments on September 6, 1865. The number of men on the muster-out was 386.)

 

From the Arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife Esther in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin, MD, testified "that Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broken. Affiant was informed that said injury was received by being thrown from his horse, and he (Dr. Botkin) believes such to have been the case. (Actually a stampeding horse had fallen on him during the Battle of Richmond, Kentucky and this may have been an old injury) Said injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, the same being the sole direct and immediate cause of his death 23 Nov. 1865 at the age of 32 years.

(this was signed by Dr. Botkin on 13 Dec 1869) This was only 3 months after his August 28, 1865 muster-out. He is buried in the Union chapel Cemetery, Union Township, Randolph County, Indiana. He left 10 young children with his widow Esther.

 

From the actual text of the Declaration for Widows Army Pension:

State of Indiana

County of Randolph

On this 21 day of April, 1869, personally appeared before me James Goodrich (hard to read this signature), Clerk of the Circuit Court, within and for the County and State aforesaid, Esther Ann Jackson, a residence of ___ in the county of Randolph and State of Indiana, aged 33 years, who being first duly sworn according to law, dot, on their oath, make the following the declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the provisions made by the act of Congress, approved July 14, 1862. That she is the widow of Jacob A. Jackson who enlisted in the service of the United States at Richmond, in the state of Indiana on the 14th day of December 1863, as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Benjamin F. Brown in the 9th Regiment of Indiana Volunteer Cavalry in the war of 1861; promoted to 2nd and 1st Lieutenant who while in the service aforesaid, in the line of his duty, received an injury (from which he died after discharge) at Randolph County in the State of Indiana on the 23rd day of November A.D. 1865. She further declares that she was married to the said Jacob A. Jackson in the County of Randolph and State of Indiana on the 20th day of March, in the year 1854; that her name before her said marriage was Esther Ann Davisson. That her husband, the aforesaid Jacob A. Jackson, died on the day above mentioned, and that she has remained a widow ever since that period, as will more fully appear by reference to the proof hereto annexed. An further, the following are the names and dates of births of the minor children of the said Jacob A. Jackson and Esther Ann Jackson now living, who are under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease, viz: John W. Jackson was born on the 27th day of January 1854, Jemima E. Jackson born on the 22nd day of June 1856, Sarah E. Jackson born on the 7th day of February 1858, Samuel J. Jackson born on the 21st day of December 1859, Armilda C. Jackson born on the 12th day of October 1860, Martha E. Jackson born on the 10th day of April 1862, Jacob E. Jackson born on the 28th day of November 1863. She also declares that she has not, in any manner been engaged in, or aided, or abetted the rebellion in the United States. She hereby appointed Jacob T. Wright of Indianapolis, State of Indiana, her true and lawful Attorney will full power of substitution to prosecute this claim for pension, and to receive the certificate which may be issued therefor. She requests that her pension be paid at Indianapolis State of Indiana. Her

post office address is Trenton County of Randolph, State of Indiana.

Signature of Claimant: her mark (X) (Esther Ann Jackson)

Signature of Witnesses: George Stevenson

Jacob Oren

 

Also, personally appeared George Stevenson and Jacob Oren, residents of County of Randolph State of Indiana whom I certify to be respectable and entitled to credit, and who being by me first duly sworn, say they were present and saw Esther Ann Jackson sign her name and make mark to the

foregoing declaration and power of attorney; and they further swear that they have every reason to believe, from the appearance of the applicant and their acquaintance with her, that she is the identical person she represents herself to be; that they have been well acquainted with her and her said

husband Jacob A. Jackson deceased for 1 year, and know they lived together as husband and wife, and were so reputed that the names, ages and residence of his children as represented by her in the foregoing declaration are true as they verily believe; and also, that the only child of said Jacob A. Jackson under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease.

(signed by the two witnesses mentioned above on the 21st day of June, 1869)

 

Upon his military headstone in the small church graveyard in Randolph Co., Indiana are the crossed flags of the Union Army as a symbol of his allegiance to this great country that he believed in. His dedication to the cause made this patriot answer the call to arms on three different occasions where he fought bravely and died in the end of his wounds.

 

Excerpts for this biography from various sources, including:

1. HISTORY OF RANDOLPH COUNTY, IN by Ebenezer Tucker (1882)

2. "First Battle of Richmond, KY during the Civil War" by Richard Manifee

Hunt, with this article located at the Genealogical Collection of Randolph

County, Indiana Historical Society

3. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt, 11827 Eagle Lake Court, Fort Wayne, IN 46814

(260) 672-8859 (VMarta@aol.com)

 

 

Page 97 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and

we were relieved about 9 AM and returned to camp. About 2 PM we noticed a carrier ride hurriedly into camp and going directly to our Col.'s headquarters he delivered his orders and disappeared as quickly as he came. All now was excitement, the long roll was beat on the drums, the Regimental Officers were quickly in the saddle, the men were called into line hurriedly and two days rations and 80 rounds of cartridges issued to each man. Gen. Manson now rode along our lines, he told us he had never lost a battle yet and boasted more of his generalship than we did afterward. All now being in

readiness the order was given to march and we passed quickly from our camping ground onto the pike, turned south on the double quick and marched south but a short distance when the booming of cannon in our front made us believe that it was cavalry and not mules comrade Cropper had seen the night before. We pushed rapidly on driving the enemy before us, we passed through a little town called Rogersville about dark and filed off to the left of the pike and lay down on our arms to rest until morning. The next morning we were up before day trying to make coffee for breakfast and after a scanty meal we were called into line again and had hardly reached the pike and the head of the column turned south when the boom of cannon and the bursting of a shell over our heads informed us we had not far to go to find the enemy but we pressed forward when the rebels opened out on us in earnest and we turned to the right and formed in line of battle just south of a little brick church. The firing had become very hot when our brave Col. called our Adjutant (Oren Perry) to him and told Perry that Gen. Manson had sent for him for consultation and he wanted the Adj. to look after the regiment until his return ( I will here say that Perry was the only regimental officer we had that had ever seen any service, he having served about one year in the Army of the Potomac) Korff put spurs to his horse and galloped to the rear, which was the last we saw of him during the fight. Perry immediately informed Lieut. Col. Stout of Korff's action, when Col. Stout and Maj. Walterhouse turned the command over to Perry as neither of them had any experience in military affairs and they cheerfully and loyally received orders from him and tried to make up in splendid courage what they lacked in military tactics.

Both of them were severely wounded in less than half an hour.

 

The battle was now raging terribly on both sides, the cannon firing from the enemy being particularly severe. I will use Perry's own words for he says, "I had an order to march by the left and take a new position and then began the movement under a terrific fire that made us famous for the time and set the papers to voicing our praise all over the country. It took a splendid exhibition of nerve on the part of raw recruits and I have never ceased to be proud of it". He further says "Only a couple of months ago I picked up a Saturday Evening Post published at Philadelphia and under the head of what raw troops can do was an account of this change of position under fire by the 69th Ind. claiming that it was never excelled by any veteran troops in the world." Perry further says "When we had gained this new position the rebels seemed to come right up out of the earth by thousands. I had orders from Gen. Manson to hold the place at all hazards. We did so for some time when by flank movement of my own accord because we had no support of any kind on our left this change of front and reforming the

lines was something that has always given me special pleasure for I really can't see how the 69th men could have done it better on an open field and nobody shooting at us." During this movement the Adj. was severely wounded and his horse killed. In a short time the promised re-enforcements arrived

of three or four regiments led by Gen. Manson in person. To use Perry's own words, "Manson was drunk as a lord and crazy as a loon." He came charging our rear and Perry ran forward and did all he could to turn him from his course and make him understand the situation. It only resulted in his nearly

riding our Adj. down and breaking up our regiment which had been up to this time under good discipline and ready to obey orders no matter what they were but with a terrible foe in front and misguided frauds led by a howling drunkard with fixed bayonets charging our rear there was nothing left to do

but to break and run and Col. Perry says, "Away we went every one for himself and the devil take the hindmost". Perry being wounded turned and fled to the west being joined by Lieut. Lacey and several others when they ran into the 48th Tennessee Regiment and was captured with about 40 or 50 others who were trying to make their escape in that direction. The other part of the regiment came back

toward Richmond in bad order for about two miles when our officers succeeded in calling us to a halt and reformed us in line of battle again. We now found our loss had been very heavy in those killed and wounded. Maj. Walterhouse was badly wounded in the thigh and was bleeding badly but he took charge of the regiment and stayed with us to the last. The enemy were now seen advancing in double column and a battalion of Metcalf's cavalry was thrown forward as skirmishers but they fired but one volley, wheeled about face and dashed back through our lines throwing us in some disorder but we soon rallied and poured volley after volley into the enemy which had the effect of bringing them a halt and they seemed to advance with more caution but seeing ourselves badly outflanked our Maj. ordered us to retreat which we not did in good order falling back slowly and firing at every step. Gen. Manson now rode up and ordered us to fall in behind the only gun we had left of a Michigan Battery which we did and were retreating in good order and nearing the town of Richmond when we were met by Gen. Nelson and an aide who rode quickly up to Manson and asked what regiment that was (I will here remark that the 69th, was all of the regiment or part of the regiment that was retreating in any kind of order). Manson replied "The 69th Ind." Nelson said, "Bully for the 69th Ind." "Boys, I have twenty thousand men in 15 minutes march if you will hold your ground the day will yet be ours". The boys cheered him and he ordered us to turn to the left and form in the line of battle just south of the cemetery. As he galloped forward to select the ground for us to form on one of the staff officers rode up to Maj. Walterhouse and asked him "Why the hell don't you keep up with the Gen." The Maj. replied, "I am wounded sir". Some of the boys called to him if he did not let the Maj. alone they would shoot the Pumpkin blossoms off his shoulders. We were now formed in line of battle and Co. D was thrown forward as skirmishers to meet the overpowering enemy but we held our ground as long as possible falling back slowly and contesting every inch of ground and fighting only as soldiers can fight who are driven to desperation. We had now been driven back to our regiment and the boys opened on the enemy along the line. Our Michigan gun fired her last shot, was out of ammunition, limbered up and left us to fight it out. I now found I had fired my last cartridge and tried to borrow some of the boys but they told me there was plenty in a wagon just in our rear. I ran back to the opposite side of the

wagon and filled my cartridge box where I found several of the boys doing the same and quickly resumed my place in line, but I thought Nelson's 15 minutes was surely out by this time. The Rebels were now pressing us sorely on every side and the boys were fighting for all that was out but alas we were forced to give way which we did with more speed than grace and we went into the town

of Richmond every fellow for himself and to add to our discomfort the citizens set into firing at us from upper windows and open doors even women throwing iron skillet and stove wood to help us along a little but we continued to retreat for about a mile north of town when we found ourselves directly in front of a battery of 6 mountain howitzers supported by Scott's Rebel cavalry which opened on us in a lively manner. The battery was on a hill on the west side of the pike. On the east was a pond of water, into which Generals Nelson and Manson rode to water their horses when the firing commenced both put spurs to their horses and dashed down the pike toward the enemy. When in about 100 yds of their line they shot Manson's horse from under him, he making a long running fall throwing the Gen. heavily on the ground but Nelson ran straight through their lines where they were four deep across the pike and they made no attempt to hinder him, though they were standing close enough to have cut his head off. The firing now became general on both sides at close range when the boys on our side made a simultaneous rush for the battery and drove the rebels back some distance and capturing the entire battery. This charge was made by all men of the regiment without any attempt at organization and was but the rush of a mob who were in a tight place and wanted out badly. By this time it had begun to get dark and firing had ceased and I thought we had nothing to do but to walk out. I had thrown away my coat and haversack and lost my hat during the fight retaining my gun, cartridge box and canteen and as I pressed forward slowly, being very tired, I saw Jonnies old white hat in the road I picked it up and tried it on but it was too big for me I now picked up a blue cap but discovered it was covered with blood I picked up some weeds and wiped it off but discarded both hat and cap. Just then someone ordered me to halt and surrender. I....(here the narrative stops)

 

At the age of 30, Jacob A. Jackson re-enlisted on May 16, 1863, and late on the evening of July 8, 1863, word came to Indianapolis that Gen. John H. Morgan had crossed the Ohio near Corydon, Indiana. Gov. Morton issued his call immediately, and in forty-eight hours 65,000 men had answered the call. On July 10, 1863, Jacob was commissioned to oust Morgan's Raiders from southern Indiana, as Captain for the 105th Regiment-Company D (Minutemen)-Indiana Volunteers, commanded by Col. Kline G. Shryock. Thirteen regiments were organized and Capt. Jackson and his regiment of 77 men left instantly for Lawrenceburg and after marching around for several days in pursuit of Morgan, and finding that he had gone eastward through Ohio and beyond their reach, they returned to Indianapolis in just six days after they had finished and were mustered out July 18, 1863.

 

Later that year, Jacob re re-enlisted in Richmond, Indiana on December 18, 1863 as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Bery F. Brown. Soon after joining the 9th Indiana Cavalry-121st Regiment (which had been organized on March 1, 1864 in Indianapolis by Colonel George W. Jackson and Lt. Col. Eli Lilly), Jacob was named a 1st Sergeant March 1, 1864, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on July 6, 1864, then 1st Lieutenant on July 1, 1865. There were 48 officers, 1219 men, 67 recruits, 206 died, 126 deserted, and 20 unaccounted for for a total of 1334 men in the company. The regiment left

Indianapolis on May 3, 1864 for Pulaski, Tennessee and was on duty there until November 23, 1864, engaged in the Forrest and Wheeler campaigns of the time. At Sulphur Branch Trestle, Alabama on September 25, 1864, a detachment of the regiment lost, in an engagement with Forest, 120 killed, wounded and missing. On Hood's approach, the regiment fell back to Nashville, and the men were mounted and sent to the front. At Franklin, it suffered a loss of twenty-six officers and men, and after Hood's retreat, they took up winter quarters at Gravelly Springs, Arkansas from January 6 to February 6, 1865. Remaining on duty there to May 5, 1865, they were remounted and employed in garrisoning posts in the interior of Mississippi. On May 22, 1865, the regiment came again to Vicksburg to be mustered out, but the act was not accomplished until August 28, 1865. (On April 26, 1865, fifty-five of the 9th Cavalry, but not in Jacob's Company D, were lost by the explosion of the steamer Sultana on her homeward passage up the Mississippi, they having been paroled from rebel imprisonment. The survivors reached Indianapolis in May, and were mustered out as a paroled prisoners of war. They arrived at Indianapolis on September 5, 1865 and a public reception was held for that and other returned regiments on September 6, 1865. The number of men on the muster-out was 386.)

 

From the Arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife Esther in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin, MD, testified "that Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broken. Affiant was informed that said injury was received by being thrown from his horse, and he (Dr. Botkin) believes such to have been the case. (Actually a stampeding horse had fallen on him during the Battle of Richmond, Kentucky and this may have been an old injury) Said injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, the same being the sole direct and immediate cause of his death 23 Nov. 1865 at the age of 32 years.

(this was signed by Dr. Botkin on 13 Dec 1869) This was only 3 months after his August 28, 1865 muster-out. He is buried in the Union chapel Cemetery, Union Township, Randolph County, Indiana. He left 10 young children with his widow Esther.

 

From the actual text of the Declaration for Widows Army Pension:

State of Indiana

County of Randolph

On this 21 day of April, 1869, personally appeared before me James Goodrich (hard to read this signature), Clerk of the Circuit Court, within and for the County and State aforesaid, Esther Ann Jackson, a residence of ___ in the county of Randolph and State of Indiana, aged 33 years, who being first duly sworn according to law, dot, on their oath, make the following the declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the provisions made by the act of Congress, approved July 14, 1862. That she is the widow of Jacob A. Jackson who enlisted in the service of the United States at Richmond, in the state of Indiana on the 14th day of December 1863, as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Benjamin F. Brown in the 9th Regiment of Indiana Volunteer Cavalry in the war of 1861; promoted to 2nd and 1st Lieutenant who while in the service aforesaid, in the line of his duty, received an injury (from which he died after discharge) at Randolph County in the State of Indiana on the 23rd day of November A.D. 1865. She further declares that she was married to the said Jacob A. Jackson in the County of Randolph and State of Indiana on the 20th day of March, in the year 1854; that her name before her said marriage was Esther Ann Davisson. That her husband, the aforesaid Jacob A. Jackson, died on the day above mentioned, and that she has remained a widow ever since that period, as will more fully appear by reference to the proof hereto annexed. An further, the following are the names and dates of births of the minor children of the said Jacob A. Jackson and Esther Ann Jackson now living, who are under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease, viz: John W. Jackson was born on the 27th day of January 1854, Jemima E. Jackson born on the 22nd day of June 1856, Sarah E. Jackson born on the 7th day of February 1858, Samuel J. Jackson born on the 21st day of December 1859, Armilda C. Jackson born on the 12th day of October 1860, Martha E. Jackson born on the 10th day of April 1862, Jacob E. Jackson born on the 28th day of November 1863. She also declares that she has not, in any manner been engaged in, or aided, or abetted the rebellion in the United States. She hereby appointed Jacob T. Wright of Indianapolis, State of Indiana, her true and lawful Attorney will full power of substitution to prosecute this claim for pension, and to receive the certificate which may be issued therefor. She requests that her pension be paid at Indianapolis State of Indiana. Her

post office address is Trenton County of Randolph, State of Indiana.

Signature of Claimant: her mark (X) (Esther Ann Jackson)

Signature of Witnesses: George Stevenson

Jacob Oren

 

Also, personally appeared George Stevenson and Jacob Oren, residents of County of Randolph State of Indiana whom I certify to be respectable and entitled to credit, and who being by me first duly sworn, say they were present and saw Esther Ann Jackson sign her name and make mark to the

foregoing declaration and power of attorney; and they further swear that they have every reason to believe, from the appearance of the applicant and their acquaintance with her, that she is the identical person she represents herself to be; that they have been well acquainted with her and her said

husband Jacob A. Jackson deceased for 1 year, and know they lived together as husband and wife, and were so reputed that the names, ages and residence of his children as represented by her in the foregoing declaration are true as they verily believe; and also, that the only child of said Jacob A. Jackson under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease.

(signed by the two witnesses mentioned above on the 21st day of June, 1869)

 

Upon his military headstone in the small church graveyard in Randolph Co., Indiana are the crossed flags of the Union Army as a symbol of his allegiance to this great country that he believed in. His dedication to the cause made this patriot answer the call to arms on three different occasions where he fought bravely and died in the end of his wounds.

 

Excerpts for this biography from various sources, including:

1. HISTORY OF RANDOLPH COUNTY, IN by Ebenezer Tucker (1882)

2. "First Battle of Richmond, KY during the Civil War" by Richard Manifee

Hunt, with this article located at the Genealogical Collection of Randolph

County, Indiana Historical Society

3. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt, 11827 Eagle Lake Court, Fort Wayne, IN 46814

(260) 672-8859 (VMarta@aol.com)

 

 

Page 98 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and

we were relieved about 9 AM and returned to camp. About 2 PM we noticed a carrier ride hurriedly into camp and going directly to our Col.'s headquarters he delivered his orders and disappeared as quickly as he came. All now was excitement, the long roll was beat on the drums, the Regimental Officers were quickly in the saddle, the men were called into line hurriedly and two days rations and 80 rounds of cartridges issued to each man. Gen. Manson now rode along our lines, he told us he had never lost a battle yet and boasted more of his generalship than we did afterward. All now being in

readiness the order was given to march and we passed quickly from our camping ground onto the pike, turned south on the double quick and marched south but a short distance when the booming of cannon in our front made us believe that it was cavalry and not mules comrade Cropper had seen the night before. We pushed rapidly on driving the enemy before us, we passed through a little town called Rogersville about dark and filed off to the left of the pike and lay down on our arms to rest until morning. The next morning we were up before day trying to make coffee for breakfast and after a scanty meal we were called into line again and had hardly reached the pike and the head of the column turned south when the boom of cannon and the bursting of a shell over our heads informed us we had not far to go to find the enemy but we pressed forward when the rebels opened out on us in earnest and we turned to the right and formed in line of battle just south of a little brick church. The firing had become very hot when our brave Col. called our Adjutant (Oren Perry) to him and told Perry that Gen. Manson had sent for him for consultation and he wanted the Adj. to look after the regiment until his return ( I will here say that Perry was the only regimental officer we had that had ever seen any service, he having served about one year in the Army of the Potomac) Korff put spurs to his horse and galloped to the rear, which was the last we saw of him during the fight. Perry immediately informed Lieut. Col. Stout of Korff's action, when Col. Stout and Maj. Walterhouse turned the command over to Perry as neither of them had any experience in military affairs and they cheerfully and loyally received orders from him and tried to make up in splendid courage what they lacked in military tactics.

Both of them were severely wounded in less than half an hour.

 

The battle was now raging terribly on both sides, the cannon firing from the enemy being particularly severe. I will use Perry's own words for he says, "I had an order to march by the left and take a new position and then began the movement under a terrific fire that made us famous for the time and set the papers to voicing our praise all over the country. It took a splendid exhibition of nerve on the part of raw recruits and I have never ceased to be proud of it". He further says "Only a couple of months ago I picked up a Saturday Evening Post published at Philadelphia and under the head of what raw troops can do was an account of this change of position under fire by the 69th Ind. claiming that it was never excelled by any veteran troops in the world." Perry further says "When we had gained this new position the rebels seemed to come right up out of the earth by thousands. I had orders from Gen. Manson to hold the place at all hazards. We did so for some time when by flank movement of my own accord because we had no support of any kind on our left this change of front and reforming the

lines was something that has always given me special pleasure for I really can't see how the 69th men could have done it better on an open field and nobody shooting at us." During this movement the Adj. was severely wounded and his horse killed. In a short time the promised re-enforcements arrived

of three or four regiments led by Gen. Manson in person. To use Perry's own words, "Manson was drunk as a lord and crazy as a loon." He came charging our rear and Perry ran forward and did all he could to turn him from his course and make him understand the situation. It only resulted in his nearly

riding our Adj. down and breaking up our regiment which had been up to this time under good discipline and ready to obey orders no matter what they were but with a terrible foe in front and misguided frauds led by a howling drunkard with fixed bayonets charging our rear there was nothing left to do

but to break and run and Col. Perry says, "Away we went every one for himself and the devil take the hindmost". Perry being wounded turned and fled to the west being joined by Lieut. Lacey and several others when they ran into the 48th Tennessee Regiment and was captured with about 40 or 50 others who were trying to make their escape in that direction. The other part of the regiment came back

toward Richmond in bad order for about two miles when our officers succeeded in calling us to a halt and reformed us in line of battle again. We now found our loss had been very heavy in those killed and wounded. Maj. Walterhouse was badly wounded in the thigh and was bleeding badly but he took charge of the regiment and stayed with us to the last. The enemy were now seen advancing in double column and a battalion of Metcalf's cavalry was thrown forward as skirmishers but they fired but one volley, wheeled about face and dashed back through our lines throwing us in some disorder but we soon rallied and poured volley after volley into the enemy which had the effect of bringing them a halt and they seemed to advance with more caution but seeing ourselves badly outflanked our Maj. ordered us to retreat which we not did in good order falling back slowly and firing at every step. Gen. Manson now rode up and ordered us to fall in behind the only gun we had left of a Michigan Battery which we did and were retreating in good order and nearing the town of Richmond when we were met by Gen. Nelson and an aide who rode quickly up to Manson and asked what regiment that was (I will here remark that the 69th, was all of the regiment or part of the regiment that was retreating in any kind of order). Manson replied "The 69th Ind." Nelson said, "Bully for the 69th Ind." "Boys, I have twenty thousand men in 15 minutes march if you will hold your ground the day will yet be ours". The boys cheered him and he ordered us to turn to the left and form in the line of battle just south of the cemetery. As he galloped forward to select the ground for us to form on one of the staff officers rode up to Maj. Walterhouse and asked him "Why the hell don't you keep up with the Gen." The Maj. replied, "I am wounded sir". Some of the boys called to him if he did not let the Maj. alone they would shoot the Pumpkin blossoms off his shoulders. We were now formed in line of battle and Co. D was thrown forward as skirmishers to meet the overpowering enemy but we held our ground as long as possible falling back slowly and contesting every inch of ground and fighting only as soldiers can fight who are driven to desperation. We had now been driven back to our regiment and the boys opened on the enemy along the line. Our Michigan gun fired her last shot, was out of ammunition, limbered up and left us to fight it out. I now found I had fired my last cartridge and tried to borrow some of the boys but they told me there was plenty in a wagon just in our rear. I ran back to the opposite side of the

wagon and filled my cartridge box where I found several of the boys doing the same and quickly resumed my place in line, but I thought Nelson's 15 minutes was surely out by this time. The Rebels were now pressing us sorely on every side and the boys were fighting for all that was out but alas we were forced to give way which we did with more speed than grace and we went into the town

of Richmond every fellow for himself and to add to our discomfort the citizens set into firing at us from upper windows and open doors even women throwing iron skillet and stove wood to help us along a little but we continued to retreat for about a mile north of town when we found ourselves directly in front of a battery of 6 mountain howitzers supported by Scott's Rebel cavalry which opened on us in a lively manner. The battery was on a hill on the west side of the pike. On the east was a pond of water, into which Generals Nelson and Manson rode to water their horses when the firing commenced both put spurs to their horses and dashed down the pike toward the enemy. When in about 100 yds of their line they shot Manson's horse from under him, he making a long running fall throwing the Gen. heavily on the ground but Nelson ran straight through their lines where they were four deep across the pike and they made no attempt to hinder him, though they were standing close enough to have cut his head off. The firing now became general on both sides at close range when the boys on our side made a simultaneous rush for the battery and drove the rebels back some distance and capturing the entire battery. This charge was made by all men of the regiment without any attempt at organization and was but the rush of a mob who were in a tight place and wanted out badly. By this time it had begun to get dark and firing had ceased and I thought we had nothing to do but to walk out. I had thrown away my coat and haversack and lost my hat during the fight retaining my gun, cartridge box and canteen and as I pressed forward slowly, being very tired, I saw Jonnies old white hat in the road I picked it up and tried it on but it was too big for me I now picked up a blue cap but discovered it was covered with blood I picked up some weeds and wiped it off but discarded both hat and cap. Just then someone ordered me to halt and surrender. I....(here the narrative stops)

 

At the age of 30, Jacob A. Jackson re-enlisted on May 16, 1863, and late on the evening of July 8, 1863, word came to Indianapolis that Gen. John H. Morgan had crossed the Ohio near Corydon, Indiana. Gov. Morton issued his call immediately, and in forty-eight hours 65,000 men had answered the call. On July 10, 1863, Jacob was commissioned to oust Morgan's Raiders from southern Indiana, as Captain for the 105th Regiment-Company D (Minutemen)-Indiana Volunteers, commanded by Col. Kline G. Shryock. Thirteen regiments were organized and Capt. Jackson and his regiment of 77 men left instantly for Lawrenceburg and after marching around for several days in pursuit of Morgan, and finding that he had gone eastward through Ohio and beyond their reach, they returned to Indianapolis in just six days after they had finished and were mustered out July 18, 1863.

 

Later that year, Jacob re re-enlisted in Richmond, Indiana on December 18, 1863 as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Bery F. Brown. Soon after joining the 9th Indiana Cavalry-121st Regiment (which had been organized on March 1, 1864 in Indianapolis by Colonel George W. Jackson and Lt. Col. Eli Lilly), Jacob was named a 1st Sergeant March 1, 1864, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on July 6, 1864, then 1st Lieutenant on July 1, 1865. There were 48 officers, 1219 men, 67 recruits, 206 died, 126 deserted, and 20 unaccounted for for a total of 1334 men in the company. The regiment left

Indianapolis on May 3, 1864 for Pulaski, Tennessee and was on duty there until November 23, 1864, engaged in the Forrest and Wheeler campaigns of the time. At Sulphur Branch Trestle, Alabama on September 25, 1864, a detachment of the regiment lost, in an engagement with Forest, 120 killed, wounded and missing. On Hood's approach, the regiment fell back to Nashville, and the men were mounted and sent to the front. At Franklin, it suffered a loss of twenty-six officers and men, and after Hood's retreat, they took up winter quarters at Gravelly Springs, Arkansas from January 6 to February 6, 1865. Remaining on duty there to May 5, 1865, they were remounted and employed in garrisoning posts in the interior of Mississippi. On May 22, 1865, the regiment came again to Vicksburg to be mustered out, but the act was not accomplished until August 28, 1865. (On April 26, 1865, fifty-five of the 9th Cavalry, but not in Jacob's Company D, were lost by the explosion of the steamer Sultana on her homeward passage up the Mississippi, they having been paroled from rebel imprisonment. The survivors reached Indianapolis in May, and were mustered out as a paroled prisoners of war. They arrived at Indianapolis on September 5, 1865 and a public reception was held for that and other returned regiments on September 6, 1865. The number of men on the muster-out was 386.)

 

From the Arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife Esther in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin, MD, testified "that Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broken. Affiant was informed that said injury was received by being thrown from his horse, and he (Dr. Botkin) believes such to have been the case. (Actually a stampeding horse had fallen on him during the Battle of Richmond, Kentucky and this may have been an old injury) Said injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, the same being the sole direct and immediate cause of his death 23 Nov. 1865 at the age of 32 years.

(this was signed by Dr. Botkin on 13 Dec 1869) This was only 3 months after his August 28, 1865 muster-out. He is buried in the Union chapel Cemetery, Union Township, Randolph County, Indiana. He left 10 young children with his widow Esther.

 

From the actual text of the Declaration for Widows Army Pension:

State of Indiana

County of Randolph

On this 21 day of April, 1869, personally appeared before me James Goodrich (hard to read this signature), Clerk of the Circuit Court, within and for the County and State aforesaid, Esther Ann Jackson, a residence of ___ in the county of Randolph and State of Indiana, aged 33 years, who being first duly sworn according to law, dot, on their oath, make the following the declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the provisions made by the act of Congress, approved July 14, 1862. That she is the widow of Jacob A. Jackson who enlisted in the service of the United States at Richmond, in the state of Indiana on the 14th day of December 1863, as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Benjamin F. Brown in the 9th Regiment of Indiana Volunteer Cavalry in the war of 1861; promoted to 2nd and 1st Lieutenant who while in the service aforesaid, in the line of his duty, received an injury (from which he died after discharge) at Randolph County in the State of Indiana on the 23rd day of November A.D. 1865. She further declares that she was married to the said Jacob A. Jackson in the County of Randolph and State of Indiana on the 20th day of March, in the year 1854; that her name before her said marriage was Esther Ann Davisson. That her husband, the aforesaid Jacob A. Jackson, died on the day above mentioned, and that she has remained a widow ever since that period, as will more fully appear by reference to the proof hereto annexed. An further, the following are the names and dates of births of the minor children of the said Jacob A. Jackson and Esther Ann Jackson now living, who are under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease, viz: John W. Jackson was born on the 27th day of January 1854, Jemima E. Jackson born on the 22nd day of June 1856, Sarah E. Jackson born on the 7th day of February 1858, Samuel J. Jackson born on the 21st day of December 1859, Armilda C. Jackson born on the 12th day of October 1860, Martha E. Jackson born on the 10th day of April 1862, Jacob E. Jackson born on the 28th day of November 1863. She also declares that she has not, in any manner been engaged in, or aided, or abetted the rebellion in the United States. She hereby appointed Jacob T. Wright of Indianapolis, State of Indiana, her true and lawful Attorney will full power of substitution to prosecute this claim for pension, and to receive the certificate which may be issued therefor. She requests that her pension be paid at Indianapolis State of Indiana. Her

post office address is Trenton County of Randolph, State of Indiana.

Signature of Claimant: her mark (X) (Esther Ann Jackson)

Signature of Witnesses: George Stevenson

Jacob Oren

 

Also, personally appeared George Stevenson and Jacob Oren, residents of County of Randolph State of Indiana whom I certify to be respectable and entitled to credit, and who being by me first duly sworn, say they were present and saw Esther Ann Jackson sign her name and make mark to the

foregoing declaration and power of attorney; and they further swear that they have every reason to believe, from the appearance of the applicant and their acquaintance with her, that she is the identical person she represents herself to be; that they have been well acquainted with her and her said

husband Jacob A. Jackson deceased for 1 year, and know they lived together as husband and wife, and were so reputed that the names, ages and residence of his children as represented by her in the foregoing declaration are true as they verily believe; and also, that the only child of said Jacob A. Jackson under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease.

(signed by the two witnesses mentioned above on the 21st day of June, 1869)

 

Upon his military headstone in the small church graveyard in Randolph Co., Indiana are the crossed flags of the Union Army as a symbol of his allegiance to this great country that he believed in. His dedication to the cause made this patriot answer the call to arms on three different occasions where he fought bravely and died in the end of his wounds.

 

Excerpts for this biography from various sources, including:

1. HISTORY OF RANDOLPH COUNTY, IN by Ebenezer Tucker (1882)

2. "First Battle of Richmond, KY during the Civil War" by Richard Manifee

Hunt, with this article located at the Genealogical Collection of Randolph

County, Indiana Historical Society

3. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt, 11827 Eagle Lake Court, Fort Wayne, IN 46814

(260) 672-8859 (VMarta@aol.com)

 

 

Page 99 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and

we were relieved about 9 AM and returned to camp. About 2 PM we noticed a carrier ride hurriedly into camp and going directly to our Col.'s headquarters he delivered his orders and disappeared as quickly as he came. All now was excitement, the long roll was beat on the drums, the Regimental Officers were quickly in the saddle, the men were called into line hurriedly and two days rations and 80 rounds of cartridges issued to each man. Gen. Manson now rode along our lines, he told us he had never lost a battle yet and boasted more of his generalship than we did afterward. All now being in

readiness the order was given to march and we passed quickly from our camping ground onto the pike, turned south on the double quick and marched south but a short distance when the booming of cannon in our front made us believe that it was cavalry and not mules comrade Cropper had seen the night before. We pushed rapidly on driving the enemy before us, we passed through a little town called Rogersville about dark and filed off to the left of the pike and lay down on our arms to rest until morning. The next morning we were up before day trying to make coffee for breakfast and after a scanty meal we were called into line again and had hardly reached the pike and the head of the column turned south when the boom of cannon and the bursting of a shell over our heads informed us we had not far to go to find the enemy but we pressed forward when the rebels opened out on us in earnest and we turned to the right and formed in line of battle just south of a little brick church. The firing had become very hot when our brave Col. called our Adjutant (Oren Perry) to him and told Perry that Gen. Manson had sent for him for consultation and he wanted the Adj. to look after the regiment until his return ( I will here say that Perry was the only regimental officer we had that had ever seen any service, he having served about one year in the Army of the Potomac) Korff put spurs to his horse and galloped to the rear, which was the last we saw of him during the fight. Perry immediately informed Lieut. Col. Stout of Korff's action, when Col. Stout and Maj. Walterhouse turned the command over to Perry as neither of them had any experience in military affairs and they cheerfully and loyally received orders from him and tried to make up in splendid courage what they lacked in military tactics.

Both of them were severely wounded in less than half an hour.

 

The battle was now raging terribly on both sides, the cannon firing from the enemy being particularly severe. I will use Perry's own words for he says, "I had an order to march by the left and take a new position and then began the movement under a terrific fire that made us famous for the time and set the papers to voicing our praise all over the country. It took a splendid exhibition of nerve on the part of raw recruits and I have never ceased to be proud of it". He further says "Only a couple of months ago I picked up a Saturday Evening Post published at Philadelphia and under the head of what raw troops can do was an account of this change of position under fire by the 69th Ind. claiming that it was never excelled by any veteran troops in the world." Perry further says "When we had gained this new position the rebels seemed to come right up out of the earth by thousands. I had orders from Gen. Manson to hold the place at all hazards. We did so for some time when by flank movement of my own accord because we had no support of any kind on our left this change of front and reforming the

lines was something that has always given me special pleasure for I really can't see how the 69th men could have done it better on an open field and nobody shooting at us." During this movement the Adj. was severely wounded and his horse killed. In a short time the promised re-enforcements arrived

of three or four regiments led by Gen. Manson in person. To use Perry's own words, "Manson was drunk as a lord and crazy as a loon." He came charging our rear and Perry ran forward and did all he could to turn him from his course and make him understand the situation. It only resulted in his nearly

riding our Adj. down and breaking up our regiment which had been up to this time under good discipline and ready to obey orders no matter what they were but with a terrible foe in front and misguided frauds led by a howling drunkard with fixed bayonets charging our rear there was nothing left to do

but to break and run and Col. Perry says, "Away we went every one for himself and the devil take the hindmost". Perry being wounded turned and fled to the west being joined by Lieut. Lacey and several others when they ran into the 48th Tennessee Regiment and was captured with about 40 or 50 others who were trying to make their escape in that direction. The other part of the regiment came back

toward Richmond in bad order for about two miles when our officers succeeded in calling us to a halt and reformed us in line of battle again. We now found our loss had been very heavy in those killed and wounded. Maj. Walterhouse was badly wounded in the thigh and was bleeding badly but he took charge of the regiment and stayed with us to the last. The enemy were now seen advancing in double column and a battalion of Metcalf's cavalry was thrown forward as skirmishers but they fired but one volley, wheeled about face and dashed back through our lines throwing us in some disorder but we soon rallied and poured volley after volley into the enemy which had the effect of bringing them a halt and they seemed to advance with more caution but seeing ourselves badly outflanked our Maj. ordered us to retreat which we not did in good order falling back slowly and firing at every step. Gen. Manson now rode up and ordered us to fall in behind the only gun we had left of a Michigan Battery which we did and were retreating in good order and nearing the town of Richmond when we were met by Gen. Nelson and an aide who rode quickly up to Manson and asked what regiment that was (I will here remark that the 69th, was all of the regiment or part of the regiment that was retreating in any kind of order). Manson replied "The 69th Ind." Nelson said, "Bully for the 69th Ind." "Boys, I have twenty thousand men in 15 minutes march if you will hold your ground the day will yet be ours". The boys cheered him and he ordered us to turn to the left and form in the line of battle just south of the cemetery. As he galloped forward to select the ground for us to form on one of the staff officers rode up to Maj. Walterhouse and asked him "Why the hell don't you keep up with the Gen." The Maj. replied, "I am wounded sir". Some of the boys called to him if he did not let the Maj. alone they would shoot the Pumpkin blossoms off his shoulders. We were now formed in line of battle and Co. D was thrown forward as skirmishers to meet the overpowering enemy but we held our ground as long as possible falling back slowly and contesting every inch of ground and fighting only as soldiers can fight who are driven to desperation. We had now been driven back to our regiment and the boys opened on the enemy along the line. Our Michigan gun fired her last shot, was out of ammunition, limbered up and left us to fight it out. I now found I had fired my last cartridge and tried to borrow some of the boys but they told me there was plenty in a wagon just in our rear. I ran back to the opposite side of the

wagon and filled my cartridge box where I found several of the boys doing the same and quickly resumed my place in line, but I thought Nelson's 15 minutes was surely out by this time. The Rebels were now pressing us sorely on every side and the boys were fighting for all that was out but alas we were forced to give way which we did with more speed than grace and we went into the town

of Richmond every fellow for himself and to add to our discomfort the citizens set into firing at us from upper windows and open doors even women throwing iron skillet and stove wood to help us along a little but we continued to retreat for about a mile north of town when we found ourselves directly in front of a battery of 6 mountain howitzers supported by Scott's Rebel cavalry which opened on us in a lively manner. The battery was on a hill on the west side of the pike. On the east was a pond of water, into which Generals Nelson and Manson rode to water their horses when the firing commenced both put spurs to their horses and dashed down the pike toward the enemy. When in about 100 yds of their line they shot Manson's horse from under him, he making a long running fall throwing the Gen. heavily on the ground but Nelson ran straight through their lines where they were four deep across the pike and they made no attempt to hinder him, though they were standing close enough to have cut his head off. The firing now became general on both sides at close range when the boys on our side made a simultaneous rush for the battery and drove the rebels back some distance and capturing the entire battery. This charge was made by all men of the regiment without any attempt at organization and was but the rush of a mob who were in a tight place and wanted out badly. By this time it had begun to get dark and firing had ceased and I thought we had nothing to do but to walk out. I had thrown away my coat and haversack and lost my hat during the fight retaining my gun, cartridge box and canteen and as I pressed forward slowly, being very tired, I saw Jonnies old white hat in the road I picked it up and tried it on but it was too big for me I now picked up a blue cap but discovered it was covered with blood I picked up some weeds and wiped it off but discarded both hat and cap. Just then someone ordered me to halt and surrender. I....(here the narrative stops)

 

At the age of 30, Jacob A. Jackson re-enlisted on May 16, 1863, and late on the evening of July 8, 1863, word came to Indianapolis that Gen. John H. Morgan had crossed the Ohio near Corydon, Indiana. Gov. Morton issued his call immediately, and in forty-eight hours 65,000 men had answered the call. On July 10, 1863, Jacob was commissioned to oust Morgan's Raiders from southern Indiana, as Captain for the 105th Regiment-Company D (Minutemen)-Indiana Volunteers, commanded by Col. Kline G. Shryock. Thirteen regiments were organized and Capt. Jackson and his regiment of 77 men left instantly for Lawrenceburg and after marching around for several days in pursuit of Morgan, and finding that he had gone eastward through Ohio and beyond their reach, they returned to Indianapolis in just six days after they had finished and were mustered out July 18, 1863.

 

Later that year, Jacob re re-enlisted in Richmond, Indiana on December 18, 1863 as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Bery F. Brown. Soon after joining the 9th Indiana Cavalry-121st Regiment (which had been organized on March 1, 1864 in Indianapolis by Colonel George W. Jackson and Lt. Col. Eli Lilly), Jacob was named a 1st Sergeant March 1, 1864, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on July 6, 1864, then 1st Lieutenant on July 1, 1865. There were 48 officers, 1219 men, 67 recruits, 206 died, 126 deserted, and 20 unaccounted for for a total of 1334 men in the company. The regiment left

Indianapolis on May 3, 1864 for Pulaski, Tennessee and was on duty there until November 23, 1864, engaged in the Forrest and Wheeler campaigns of the time. At Sulphur Branch Trestle, Alabama on September 25, 1864, a detachment of the regiment lost, in an engagement with Forest, 120 killed, wounded and missing. On Hood's approach, the regiment fell back to Nashville, and the men were mounted and sent to the front. At Franklin, it suffered a loss of twenty-six officers and men, and after Hood's retreat, they took up winter quarters at Gravelly Springs, Arkansas from January 6 to February 6, 1865. Remaining on duty there to May 5, 1865, they were remounted and employed in garrisoning posts in the interior of Mississippi. On May 22, 1865, the regiment came again to Vicksburg to be mustered out, but the act was not accomplished until August 28, 1865. (On April 26, 1865, fifty-five of the 9th Cavalry, but not in Jacob's Company D, were lost by the explosion of the steamer Sultana on her homeward passage up the Mississippi, they having been paroled from rebel imprisonment. The survivors reached Indianapolis in May, and were mustered out as a paroled prisoners of war. They arrived at Indianapolis on September 5, 1865 and a public reception was held for that and other returned regiments on September 6, 1865. The number of men on the muster-out was 386.)

 

From the Arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife Esther in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin, MD, testified "that Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broken. Affiant was informed that said injury was received by being thrown from his horse, and he (Dr. Botkin) believes such to have been the case. (Actually a stampeding horse had fallen on him during the Battle of Richmond, Kentucky and this may have been an old injury) Said injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, the same being the sole direct and immediate cause of his death 23 Nov. 1865 at the age of 32 years.

(this was signed by Dr. Botkin on 13 Dec 1869) This was only 3 months after his August 28, 1865 muster-out. He is buried in the Union chapel Cemetery, Union Township, Randolph County, Indiana. He left 10 young children with his widow Esther.

 

From the actual text of the Declaration for Widows Army Pension:

State of Indiana

County of Randolph

On this 21 day of April, 1869, personally appeared before me James Goodrich (hard to read this signature), Clerk of the Circuit Court, within and for the County and State aforesaid, Esther Ann Jackson, a residence of ___ in the county of Randolph and State of Indiana, aged 33 years, who being first duly sworn according to law, dot, on their oath, make the following the declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the provisions made by the act of Congress, approved July 14, 1862. That she is the widow of Jacob A. Jackson who enlisted in the service of the United States at Richmond, in the state of Indiana on the 14th day of December 1863, as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Benjamin F. Brown in the 9th Regiment of Indiana Volunteer Cavalry in the war of 1861; promoted to 2nd and 1st Lieutenant who while in the service aforesaid, in the line of his duty, received an injury (from which he died after discharge) at Randolph County in the State of Indiana on the 23rd day of November A.D. 1865. She further declares that she was married to the said Jacob A. Jackson in the County of Randolph and State of Indiana on the 20th day of March, in the year 1854; that her name before her said marriage was Esther Ann Davisson. That her husband, the aforesaid Jacob A. Jackson, died on the day above mentioned, and that she has remained a widow ever since that period, as will more fully appear by reference to the proof hereto annexed. An further, the following are the names and dates of births of the minor children of the said Jacob A. Jackson and Esther Ann Jackson now living, who are under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease, viz: John W. Jackson was born on the 27th day of January 1854, Jemima E. Jackson born on the 22nd day of June 1856, Sarah E. Jackson born on the 7th day of February 1858, Samuel J. Jackson born on the 21st day of December 1859, Armilda C. Jackson born on the 12th day of October 1860, Martha E. Jackson born on the 10th day of April 1862, Jacob E. Jackson born on the 28th day of November 1863. She also declares that she has not, in any manner been engaged in, or aided, or abetted the rebellion in the United States. She hereby appointed Jacob T. Wright of Indianapolis, State of Indiana, her true and lawful Attorney will full power of substitution to prosecute this claim for pension, and to receive the certificate which may be issued therefor. She requests that her pension be paid at Indianapolis State of Indiana. Her

post office address is Trenton County of Randolph, State of Indiana.

Signature of Claimant: her mark (X) (Esther Ann Jackson)

Signature of Witnesses: George Stevenson

Jacob Oren

 

Also, personally appeared George Stevenson and Jacob Oren, residents of County of Randolph State of Indiana whom I certify to be respectable and entitled to credit, and who being by me first duly sworn, say they were present and saw Esther Ann Jackson sign her name and make mark to the

foregoing declaration and power of attorney; and they further swear that they have every reason to believe, from the appearance of the applicant and their acquaintance with her, that she is the identical person she represents herself to be; that they have been well acquainted with her and her said

husband Jacob A. Jackson deceased for 1 year, and know they lived together as husband and wife, and were so reputed that the names, ages and residence of his children as represented by her in the foregoing declaration are true as they verily believe; and also, that the only child of said Jacob A. Jackson under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease.

(signed by the two witnesses mentioned above on the 21st day of June, 1869)

 

Upon his military headstone in the small church graveyard in Randolph Co., Indiana are the crossed flags of the Union Army as a symbol of his allegiance to this great country that he believed in. His dedication to the cause made this patriot answer the call to arms on three different occasions where he fought bravely and died in the end of his wounds.

 

Excerpts for this biography from various sources, including:

1. HISTORY OF RANDOLPH COUNTY, IN by Ebenezer Tucker (1882)

2. "First Battle of Richmond, KY during the Civil War" by Richard Manifee

Hunt, with this article located at the Genealogical Collection of Randolph

County, Indiana Historical Society

3. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt, 11827 Eagle Lake Court, Fort Wayne, IN 46814

(260) 672-8859 (VMarta@aol.com)

 

 

Page 100 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and

we were relieved about 9 AM and returned to camp. About 2 PM we noticed a carrier ride hurriedly into camp and going directly to our Col.'s headquarters he delivered his orders and disappeared as quickly as he came. All now was excitement, the long roll was beat on the drums, the Regimental Officers were quickly in the saddle, the men were called into line hurriedly and two days rations and 80 rounds of cartridges issued to each man. Gen. Manson now rode along our lines, he told us he had never lost a battle yet and boasted more of his generalship than we did afterward. All now being in

readiness the order was given to march and we passed quickly from our camping ground onto the pike, turned south on the double quick and marched south but a short distance when the booming of cannon in our front made us believe that it was cavalry and not mules comrade Cropper had seen the night before. We pushed rapidly on driving the enemy before us, we passed through a little town called Rogersville about dark and filed off to the left of the pike and lay down on our arms to rest until morning. The next morning we were up before day trying to make coffee for breakfast and after a scanty meal we were called into line again and had hardly reached the pike and the head of the column turned south when the boom of cannon and the bursting of a shell over our heads informed us we had not far to go to find the enemy but we pressed forward when the rebels opened out on us in earnest and we turned to the right and formed in line of battle just south of a little brick church. The firing had become very hot when our brave Col. called our Adjutant (Oren Perry) to him and told Perry that Gen. Manson had sent for him for consultation and he wanted the Adj. to look after the regiment until his return ( I will here say that Perry was the only regimental officer we had that had ever seen any service, he having served about one year in the Army of the Potomac) Korff put spurs to his horse and galloped to the rear, which was the last we saw of him during the fight. Perry immediately informed Lieut. Col. Stout of Korff's action, when Col. Stout and Maj. Walterhouse turned the command over to Perry as neither of them had any experience in military affairs and they cheerfully and loyally received orders from him and tried to make up in splendid courage what they lacked in military tactics.

Both of them were severely wounded in less than half an hour.

 

The battle was now raging terribly on both sides, the cannon firing from the enemy being particularly severe. I will use Perry's own words for he says, "I had an order to march by the left and take a new position and then began the movement under a terrific fire that made us famous for the time and set the papers to voicing our praise all over the country. It took a splendid exhibition of nerve on the part of raw recruits and I have never ceased to be proud of it". He further says "Only a couple of months ago I picked up a Saturday Evening Post published at Philadelphia and under the head of what raw troops can do was an account of this change of position under fire by the 69th Ind. claiming that it was never excelled by any veteran troops in the world." Perry further says "When we had gained this new position the rebels seemed to come right up out of the earth by thousands. I had orders from Gen. Manson to hold the place at all hazards. We did so for some time when by flank movement of my own accord because we had no support of any kind on our left this change of front and reforming the

lines was something that has always given me special pleasure for I really can't see how the 69th men could have done it better on an open field and nobody shooting at us." During this movement the Adj. was severely wounded and his horse killed. In a short time the promised re-enforcements arrived

of three or four regiments led by Gen. Manson in person. To use Perry's own words, "Manson was drunk as a lord and crazy as a loon." He came charging our rear and Perry ran forward and did all he could to turn him from his course and make him understand the situation. It only resulted in his nearly

riding our Adj. down and breaking up our regiment which had been up to this time under good discipline and ready to obey orders no matter what they were but with a terrible foe in front and misguided frauds led by a howling drunkard with fixed bayonets charging our rear there was nothing left to do

but to break and run and Col. Perry says, "Away we went every one for himself and the devil take the hindmost". Perry being wounded turned and fled to the west being joined by Lieut. Lacey and several others when they ran into the 48th Tennessee Regiment and was captured with about 40 or 50 others who were trying to make their escape in that direction. The other part of the regiment came back

toward Richmond in bad order for about two miles when our officers succeeded in calling us to a halt and reformed us in line of battle again. We now found our loss had been very heavy in those killed and wounded. Maj. Walterhouse was badly wounded in the thigh and was bleeding badly but he took charge of the regiment and stayed with us to the last. The enemy were now seen advancing in double column and a battalion of Metcalf's cavalry was thrown forward as skirmishers but they fired but one volley, wheeled about face and dashed back through our lines throwing us in some disorder but we soon rallied and poured volley after volley into the enemy which had the effect of bringing them a halt and they seemed to advance with more caution but seeing ourselves badly outflanked our Maj. ordered us to retreat which we not did in good order falling back slowly and firing at every step. Gen. Manson now rode up and ordered us to fall in behind the only gun we had left of a Michigan Battery which we did and were retreating in good order and nearing the town of Richmond when we were met by Gen. Nelson and an aide who rode quickly up to Manson and asked what regiment that was (I will here remark that the 69th, was all of the regiment or part of the regiment that was retreating in any kind of order). Manson replied "The 69th Ind." Nelson said, "Bully for the 69th Ind." "Boys, I have twenty thousand men in 15 minutes march if you will hold your ground the day will yet be ours". The boys cheered him and he ordered us to turn to the left and form in the line of battle just south of the cemetery. As he galloped forward to select the ground for us to form on one of the staff officers rode up to Maj. Walterhouse and asked him "Why the hell don't you keep up with the Gen." The Maj. replied, "I am wounded sir". Some of the boys called to him if he did not let the Maj. alone they would shoot the Pumpkin blossoms off his shoulders. We were now formed in line of battle and Co. D was thrown forward as skirmishers to meet the overpowering enemy but we held our ground as long as possible falling back slowly and contesting every inch of ground and fighting only as soldiers can fight who are driven to desperation. We had now been driven back to our regiment and the boys opened on the enemy along the line. Our Michigan gun fired her last shot, was out of ammunition, limbered up and left us to fight it out. I now found I had fired my last cartridge and tried to borrow some of the boys but they told me there was plenty in a wagon just in our rear. I ran back to the opposite side of the

wagon and filled my cartridge box where I found several of the boys doing the same and quickly resumed my place in line, but I thought Nelson's 15 minutes was surely out by this time. The Rebels were now pressing us sorely on every side and the boys were fighting for all that was out but alas we were forced to give way which we did with more speed than grace and we went into the town

of Richmond every fellow for himself and to add to our discomfort the citizens set into firing at us from upper windows and open doors even women throwing iron skillet and stove wood to help us along a little but we continued to retreat for about a mile north of town when we found ourselves directly in front of a battery of 6 mountain howitzers supported by Scott's Rebel cavalry which opened on us in a lively manner. The battery was on a hill on the west side of the pike. On the east was a pond of water, into which Generals Nelson and Manson rode to water their horses when the firing commenced both put spurs to their horses and dashed down the pike toward the enemy. When in about 100 yds of their line they shot Manson's horse from under him, he making a long running fall throwing the Gen. heavily on the ground but Nelson ran straight through their lines where they were four deep across the pike and they made no attempt to hinder him, though they were standing close enough to have cut his head off. The firing now became general on both sides at close range when the boys on our side made a simultaneous rush for the battery and drove the rebels back some distance and capturing the entire battery. This charge was made by all men of the regiment without any attempt at organization and was but the rush of a mob who were in a tight place and wanted out badly. By this time it had begun to get dark and firing had ceased and I thought we had nothing to do but to walk out. I had thrown away my coat and haversack and lost my hat during the fight retaining my gun, cartridge box and canteen and as I pressed forward slowly, being very tired, I saw Jonnies old white hat in the road I picked it up and tried it on but it was too big for me I now picked up a blue cap but discovered it was covered with blood I picked up some weeds and wiped it off but discarded both hat and cap. Just then someone ordered me to halt and surrender. I....(here the narrative stops)

 

At the age of 30, Jacob A. Jackson re-enlisted on May 16, 1863, and late on the evening of July 8, 1863, word came to Indianapolis that Gen. John H. Morgan had crossed the Ohio near Corydon, Indiana. Gov. Morton issued his call immediately, and in forty-eight hours 65,000 men had answered the call. On July 10, 1863, Jacob was commissioned to oust Morgan's Raiders from southern Indiana, as Captain for the 105th Regiment-Company D (Minutemen)-Indiana Volunteers, commanded by Col. Kline G. Shryock. Thirteen regiments were organized and Capt. Jackson and his regiment of 77 men left instantly for Lawrenceburg and after marching around for several days in pursuit of Morgan, and finding that he had gone eastward through Ohio and beyond their reach, they returned to Indianapolis in just six days after they had finished and were mustered out July 18, 1863.

 

Later that year, Jacob re re-enlisted in Richmond, Indiana on December 18, 1863 as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Bery F. Brown. Soon after joining the 9th Indiana Cavalry-121st Regiment (which had been organized on March 1, 1864 in Indianapolis by Colonel George W. Jackson and Lt. Col. Eli Lilly), Jacob was named a 1st Sergeant March 1, 1864, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on July 6, 1864, then 1st Lieutenant on July 1, 1865. There were 48 officers, 1219 men, 67 recruits, 206 died, 126 deserted, and 20 unaccounted for for a total of 1334 men in the company. The regiment left

Indianapolis on May 3, 1864 for Pulaski, Tennessee and was on duty there until November 23, 1864, engaged in the Forrest and Wheeler campaigns of the time. At Sulphur Branch Trestle, Alabama on September 25, 1864, a detachment of the regiment lost, in an engagement with Forest, 120 killed, wounded and missing. On Hood's approach, the regiment fell back to Nashville, and the men were mounted and sent to the front. At Franklin, it suffered a loss of twenty-six officers and men, and after Hood's retreat, they took up winter quarters at Gravelly Springs, Arkansas from January 6 to February 6, 1865. Remaining on duty there to May 5, 1865, they were remounted and employed in garrisoning posts in the interior of Mississippi. On May 22, 1865, the regiment came again to Vicksburg to be mustered out, but the act was not accomplished until August 28, 1865. (On April 26, 1865, fifty-five of the 9th Cavalry, but not in Jacob's Company D, were lost by the explosion of the steamer Sultana on her homeward passage up the Mississippi, they having been paroled from rebel imprisonment. The survivors reached Indianapolis in May, and were mustered out as a paroled prisoners of war. They arrived at Indianapolis on September 5, 1865 and a public reception was held for that and other returned regiments on September 6, 1865. The number of men on the muster-out was 386.)

 

From the Arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife Esther in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin, MD, testified "that Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broken. Affiant was informed that said injury was received by being thrown from his horse, and he (Dr. Botkin) believes such to have been the case. (Actually a stampeding horse had fallen on him during the Battle of Richmond, Kentucky and this may have been an old injury) Said injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, the same being the sole direct and immediate cause of his death 23 Nov. 1865 at the age of 32 years.

(this was signed by Dr. Botkin on 13 Dec 1869) This was only 3 months after his August 28, 1865 muster-out. He is buried in the Union chapel Cemetery, Union Township, Randolph County, Indiana. He left 10 young children with his widow Esther.

 

From the actual text of the Declaration for Widows Army Pension:

State of Indiana

County of Randolph

On this 21 day of April, 1869, personally appeared before me James Goodrich (hard to read this signature), Clerk of the Circuit Court, within and for the County and State aforesaid, Esther Ann Jackson, a residence of ___ in the county of Randolph and State of Indiana, aged 33 years, who being first duly sworn according to law, dot, on their oath, make the following the declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the provisions made by the act of Congress, approved July 14, 1862. That she is the widow of Jacob A. Jackson who enlisted in the service of the United States at Richmond, in the state of Indiana on the 14th day of December 1863, as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Benjamin F. Brown in the 9th Regiment of Indiana Volunteer Cavalry in the war of 1861; promoted to 2nd and 1st Lieutenant who while in the service aforesaid, in the line of his duty, received an injury (from which he died after discharge) at Randolph County in the State of Indiana on the 23rd day of November A.D. 1865. She further declares that she was married to the said Jacob A. Jackson in the County of Randolph and State of Indiana on the 20th day of March, in the year 1854; that her name before her said marriage was Esther Ann Davisson. That her husband, the aforesaid Jacob A. Jackson, died on the day above mentioned, and that she has remained a widow ever since that period, as will more fully appear by reference to the proof hereto annexed. An further, the following are the names and dates of births of the minor children of the said Jacob A. Jackson and Esther Ann Jackson now living, who are under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease, viz: John W. Jackson was born on the 27th day of January 1854, Jemima E. Jackson born on the 22nd day of June 1856, Sarah E. Jackson born on the 7th day of February 1858, Samuel J. Jackson born on the 21st day of December 1859, Armilda C. Jackson born on the 12th day of October 1860, Martha E. Jackson born on the 10th day of April 1862, Jacob E. Jackson born on the 28th day of November 1863. She also declares that she has not, in any manner been engaged in, or aided, or abetted the rebellion in the United States. She hereby appointed Jacob T. Wright of Indianapolis, State of Indiana, her true and lawful Attorney will full power of substitution to prosecute this claim for pension, and to receive the certificate which may be issued therefor. She requests that her pension be paid at Indianapolis State of Indiana. Her

post office address is Trenton County of Randolph, State of Indiana.

Signature of Claimant: her mark (X) (Esther Ann Jackson)

Signature of Witnesses: George Stevenson

Jacob Oren

 

Also, personally appeared George Stevenson and Jacob Oren, residents of County of Randolph State of Indiana whom I certify to be respectable and entitled to credit, and who being by me first duly sworn, say they were present and saw Esther Ann Jackson sign her name and make mark to the

foregoing declaration and power of attorney; and they further swear that they have every reason to believe, from the appearance of the applicant and their acquaintance with her, that she is the identical person she represents herself to be; that they have been well acquainted with her and her said

husband Jacob A. Jackson deceased for 1 year, and know they lived together as husband and wife, and were so reputed that the names, ages and residence of his children as represented by her in the foregoing declaration are true as they verily believe; and also, that the only child of said Jacob A. Jackson under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease.

(signed by the two witnesses mentioned above on the 21st day of June, 1869)

 

Upon his military headstone in the small church graveyard in Randolph Co., Indiana are the crossed flags of the Union Army as a symbol of his allegiance to this great country that he believed in. His dedication to the cause made this patriot answer the call to arms on three different occasions where he fought bravely and died in the end of his wounds.

 

Excerpts for this biography from various sources, including:

1. HISTORY OF RANDOLPH COUNTY, IN by Ebenezer Tucker (1882)

2. "First Battle of Richmond, KY during the Civil War" by Richard Manifee

Hunt, with this article located at the Genealogical Collection of Randolph

County, Indiana Historical Society

3. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt, 11827 Eagle Lake Court, Fort Wayne, IN 46814

(260) 672-8859 (VMarta@aol.com)

 

 

Page 101 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and

we were relieved about 9 AM and returned to camp. About 2 PM we noticed a carrier ride hurriedly into camp and going directly to our Col.'s headquarters he delivered his orders and disappeared as quickly as he came. All now was excitement, the long roll was beat on the drums, the Regimental Officers were quickly in the saddle, the men were called into line hurriedly and two days rations and 80 rounds of cartridges issued to each man. Gen. Manson now rode along our lines, he told us he had never lost a battle yet and boasted more of his generalship than we did afterward. All now being in

readiness the order was given to march and we passed quickly from our camping ground onto the pike, turned south on the double quick and marched south but a short distance when the booming of cannon in our front made us believe that it was cavalry and not mules comrade Cropper had seen the night before. We pushed rapidly on driving the enemy before us, we passed through a little town called Rogersville about dark and filed off to the left of the pike and lay down on our arms to rest until morning. The next morning we were up before day trying to make coffee for breakfast and after a scanty meal we were called into line again and had hardly reached the pike and the head of the column turned south when the boom of cannon and the bursting of a shell over our heads informed us we had not far to go to find the enemy but we pressed forward when the rebels opened out on us in earnest and we turned to the right and formed in line of battle just south of a little brick church. The firing had become very hot when our brave Col. called our Adjutant (Oren Perry) to him and told Perry that Gen. Manson had sent for him for consultation and he wanted the Adj. to look after the regiment until his return ( I will here say that Perry was the only regimental officer we had that had ever seen any service, he having served about one year in the Army of the Potomac) Korff put spurs to his horse and galloped to the rear, which was the last we saw of him during the fight. Perry immediately informed Lieut. Col. Stout of Korff's action, when Col. Stout and Maj. Walterhouse turned the command over to Perry as neither of them had any experience in military affairs and they cheerfully and loyally received orders from him and tried to make up in splendid courage what they lacked in military tactics.

Both of them were severely wounded in less than half an hour.

 

The battle was now raging terribly on both sides, the cannon firing from the enemy being particularly severe. I will use Perry's own words for he says, "I had an order to march by the left and take a new position and then began the movement under a terrific fire that made us famous for the time and set the papers to voicing our praise all over the country. It took a splendid exhibition of nerve on the part of raw recruits and I have never ceased to be proud of it". He further says "Only a couple of months ago I picked up a Saturday Evening Post published at Philadelphia and under the head of what raw troops can do was an account of this change of position under fire by the 69th Ind. claiming that it was never excelled by any veteran troops in the world." Perry further says "When we had gained this new position the rebels seemed to come right up out of the earth by thousands. I had orders from Gen. Manson to hold the place at all hazards. We did so for some time when by flank movement of my own accord because we had no support of any kind on our left this change of front and reforming the

lines was something that has always given me special pleasure for I really can't see how the 69th men could have done it better on an open field and nobody shooting at us." During this movement the Adj. was severely wounded and his horse killed. In a short time the promised re-enforcements arrived

of three or four regiments led by Gen. Manson in person. To use Perry's own words, "Manson was drunk as a lord and crazy as a loon." He came charging our rear and Perry ran forward and did all he could to turn him from his course and make him understand the situation. It only resulted in his nearly

riding our Adj. down and breaking up our regiment which had been up to this time under good discipline and ready to obey orders no matter what they were but with a terrible foe in front and misguided frauds led by a howling drunkard with fixed bayonets charging our rear there was nothing left to do

but to break and run and Col. Perry says, "Away we went every one for himself and the devil take the hindmost". Perry being wounded turned and fled to the west being joined by Lieut. Lacey and several others when they ran into the 48th Tennessee Regiment and was captured with about 40 or 50 others who were trying to make their escape in that direction. The other part of the regiment came back

toward Richmond in bad order for about two miles when our officers succeeded in calling us to a halt and reformed us in line of battle again. We now found our loss had been very heavy in those killed and wounded. Maj. Walterhouse was badly wounded in the thigh and was bleeding badly but he took charge of the regiment and stayed with us to the last. The enemy were now seen advancing in double column and a battalion of Metcalf's cavalry was thrown forward as skirmishers but they fired but one volley, wheeled about face and dashed back through our lines throwing us in some disorder but we soon rallied and poured volley after volley into the enemy which had the effect of bringing them a halt and they seemed to advance with more caution but seeing ourselves badly outflanked our Maj. ordered us to retreat which we not did in good order falling back slowly and firing at every step. Gen. Manson now rode up and ordered us to fall in behind the only gun we had left of a Michigan Battery which we did and were retreating in good order and nearing the town of Richmond when we were met by Gen. Nelson and an aide who rode quickly up to Manson and asked what regiment that was (I will here remark that the 69th, was all of the regiment or part of the regiment that was retreating in any kind of order). Manson replied "The 69th Ind." Nelson said, "Bully for the 69th Ind." "Boys, I have twenty thousand men in 15 minutes march if you will hold your ground the day will yet be ours". The boys cheered him and he ordered us to turn to the left and form in the line of battle just south of the cemetery. As he galloped forward to select the ground for us to form on one of the staff officers rode up to Maj. Walterhouse and asked him "Why the hell don't you keep up with the Gen." The Maj. replied, "I am wounded sir". Some of the boys called to him if he did not let the Maj. alone they would shoot the Pumpkin blossoms off his shoulders. We were now formed in line of battle and Co. D was thrown forward as skirmishers to meet the overpowering enemy but we held our ground as long as possible falling back slowly and contesting every inch of ground and fighting only as soldiers can fight who are driven to desperation. We had now been driven back to our regiment and the boys opened on the enemy along the line. Our Michigan gun fired her last shot, was out of ammunition, limbered up and left us to fight it out. I now found I had fired my last cartridge and tried to borrow some of the boys but they told me there was plenty in a wagon just in our rear. I ran back to the opposite side of the

wagon and filled my cartridge box where I found several of the boys doing the same and quickly resumed my place in line, but I thought Nelson's 15 minutes was surely out by this time. The Rebels were now pressing us sorely on every side and the boys were fighting for all that was out but alas we were forced to give way which we did with more speed than grace and we went into the town

of Richmond every fellow for himself and to add to our discomfort the citizens set into firing at us from upper windows and open doors even women throwing iron skillet and stove wood to help us along a little but we continued to retreat for about a mile north of town when we found ourselves directly in front of a battery of 6 mountain howitzers supported by Scott's Rebel cavalry which opened on us in a lively manner. The battery was on a hill on the west side of the pike. On the east was a pond of water, into which Generals Nelson and Manson rode to water their horses when the firing commenced both put spurs to their horses and dashed down the pike toward the enemy. When in about 100 yds of their line they shot Manson's horse from under him, he making a long running fall throwing the Gen. heavily on the ground but Nelson ran straight through their lines where they were four deep across the pike and they made no attempt to hinder him, though they were standing close enough to have cut his head off. The firing now became general on both sides at close range when the boys on our side made a simultaneous rush for the battery and drove the rebels back some distance and capturing the entire battery. This charge was made by all men of the regiment without any attempt at organization and was but the rush of a mob who were in a tight place and wanted out badly. By this time it had begun to get dark and firing had ceased and I thought we had nothing to do but to walk out. I had thrown away my coat and haversack and lost my hat during the fight retaining my gun, cartridge box and canteen and as I pressed forward slowly, being very tired, I saw Jonnies old white hat in the road I picked it up and tried it on but it was too big for me I now picked up a blue cap but discovered it was covered with blood I picked up some weeds and wiped it off but discarded both hat and cap. Just then someone ordered me to halt and surrender. I....(here the narrative stops)

 

At the age of 30, Jacob A. Jackson re-enlisted on May 16, 1863, and late on the evening of July 8, 1863, word came to Indianapolis that Gen. John H. Morgan had crossed the Ohio near Corydon, Indiana. Gov. Morton issued his call immediately, and in forty-eight hours 65,000 men had answered the call. On July 10, 1863, Jacob was commissioned to oust Morgan's Raiders from southern Indiana, as Captain for the 105th Regiment-Company D (Minutemen)-Indiana Volunteers, commanded by Col. Kline G. Shryock. Thirteen regiments were organized and Capt. Jackson and his regiment of 77 men left instantly for Lawrenceburg and after marching around for several days in pursuit of Morgan, and finding that he had gone eastward through Ohio and beyond their reach, they returned to Indianapolis in just six days after they had finished and were mustered out July 18, 1863.

 

Later that year, Jacob re re-enlisted in Richmond, Indiana on December 18, 1863 as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Bery F. Brown. Soon after joining the 9th Indiana Cavalry-121st Regiment (which had been organized on March 1, 1864 in Indianapolis by Colonel George W. Jackson and Lt. Col. Eli Lilly), Jacob was named a 1st Sergeant March 1, 1864, promoted to 2nd Lieutenant on July 6, 1864, then 1st Lieutenant on July 1, 1865. There were 48 officers, 1219 men, 67 recruits, 206 died, 126 deserted, and 20 unaccounted for for a total of 1334 men in the company. The regiment left

Indianapolis on May 3, 1864 for Pulaski, Tennessee and was on duty there until November 23, 1864, engaged in the Forrest and Wheeler campaigns of the time. At Sulphur Branch Trestle, Alabama on September 25, 1864, a detachment of the regiment lost, in an engagement with Forest, 120 killed, wounded and missing. On Hood's approach, the regiment fell back to Nashville, and the men were mounted and sent to the front. At Franklin, it suffered a loss of twenty-six officers and men, and after Hood's retreat, they took up winter quarters at Gravelly Springs, Arkansas from January 6 to February 6, 1865. Remaining on duty there to May 5, 1865, they were remounted and employed in garrisoning posts in the interior of Mississippi. On May 22, 1865, the regiment came again to Vicksburg to be mustered out, but the act was not accomplished until August 28, 1865. (On April 26, 1865, fifty-five of the 9th Cavalry, but not in Jacob's Company D, were lost by the explosion of the steamer Sultana on her homeward passage up the Mississippi, they having been paroled from rebel imprisonment. The survivors reached Indianapolis in May, and were mustered out as a paroled prisoners of war. They arrived at Indianapolis on September 5, 1865 and a public reception was held for that and other returned regiments on September 6, 1865. The number of men on the muster-out was 386.)

 

From the Arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife Esther in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin, MD, testified "that Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broken. Affiant was informed that said injury was received by being thrown from his horse, and he (Dr. Botkin) believes such to have been the case. (Actually a stampeding horse had fallen on him during the Battle of Richmond, Kentucky and this may have been an old injury) Said injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, the same being the sole direct and immediate cause of his death 23 Nov. 1865 at the age of 32 years.

(this was signed by Dr. Botkin on 13 Dec 1869) This was only 3 months after his August 28, 1865 muster-out. He is buried in the Union chapel Cemetery, Union Township, Randolph County, Indiana. He left 10 young children with his widow Esther.

 

From the actual text of the Declaration for Widows Army Pension:

State of Indiana

County of Randolph

On this 21 day of April, 1869, personally appeared before me James Goodrich (hard to read this signature), Clerk of the Circuit Court, within and for the County and State aforesaid, Esther Ann Jackson, a residence of ___ in the county of Randolph and State of Indiana, aged 33 years, who being first duly sworn according to law, dot, on their oath, make the following the declaration in order to obtain the benefit of the provisions made by the act of Congress, approved July 14, 1862. That she is the widow of Jacob A. Jackson who enlisted in the service of the United States at Richmond, in the state of Indiana on the 14th day of December 1863, as a Private in Company C, commanded by Capt. Benjamin F. Brown in the 9th Regiment of Indiana Volunteer Cavalry in the war of 1861; promoted to 2nd and 1st Lieutenant who while in the service aforesaid, in the line of his duty, received an injury (from which he died after discharge) at Randolph County in the State of Indiana on the 23rd day of November A.D. 1865. She further declares that she was married to the said Jacob A. Jackson in the County of Randolph and State of Indiana on the 20th day of March, in the year 1854; that her name before her said marriage was Esther Ann Davisson. That her husband, the aforesaid Jacob A. Jackson, died on the day above mentioned, and that she has remained a widow ever since that period, as will more fully appear by reference to the proof hereto annexed. An further, the following are the names and dates of births of the minor children of the said Jacob A. Jackson and Esther Ann Jackson now living, who are under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease, viz: John W. Jackson was born on the 27th day of January 1854, Jemima E. Jackson born on the 22nd day of June 1856, Sarah E. Jackson born on the 7th day of February 1858, Samuel J. Jackson born on the 21st day of December 1859, Armilda C. Jackson born on the 12th day of October 1860, Martha E. Jackson born on the 10th day of April 1862, Jacob E. Jackson born on the 28th day of November 1863. She also declares that she has not, in any manner been engaged in, or aided, or abetted the rebellion in the United States. She hereby appointed Jacob T. Wright of Indianapolis, State of Indiana, her true and lawful Attorney will full power of substitution to prosecute this claim for pension, and to receive the certificate which may be issued therefor. She requests that her pension be paid at Indianapolis State of Indiana. Her

post office address is Trenton County of Randolph, State of Indiana.

Signature of Claimant: her mark (X) (Esther Ann Jackson)

Signature of Witnesses: George Stevenson

Jacob Oren

 

Also, personally appeared George Stevenson and Jacob Oren, residents of County of Randolph State of Indiana whom I certify to be respectable and entitled to credit, and who being by me first duly sworn, say they were present and saw Esther Ann Jackson sign her name and make mark to the

foregoing declaration and power of attorney; and they further swear that they have every reason to believe, from the appearance of the applicant and their acquaintance with her, that she is the identical person she represents herself to be; that they have been well acquainted with her and her said

husband Jacob A. Jackson deceased for 1 year, and know they lived together as husband and wife, and were so reputed that the names, ages and residence of his children as represented by her in the foregoing declaration are true as they verily believe; and also, that the only child of said Jacob A. Jackson under sixteen years of age at the time of his decease.

(signed by the two witnesses mentioned above on the 21st day of June, 1869)

 

Upon his military headstone in the small church graveyard in Randolph Co., Indiana are the crossed flags of the Union Army as a symbol of his allegiance to this great country that he believed in. His dedication to the cause made this patriot answer the call to arms on three different occasions where he fought bravely and died in the end of his wounds.

 

Excerpts for this biography from various sources, including:

1. HISTORY OF RANDOLPH COUNTY, IN by Ebenezer Tucker (1882)

2. "First Battle of Richmond, KY during the Civil War" by Richard Manifee

Hunt, with this article located at the Genealogical Collection of Randolph

County, Indiana Historical Society

3. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt, 11827 Eagle Lake Court, Fort Wayne, IN 46814

(260) 672-8859 (VMarta@aol.com)

 

 

Page 102 of 199 Sunday, March 21, 2010 2:11:37 PM
Descendants of Aaron Jackson
Generation 4 (con't)

Notes for Jacob A. Jackson:

General Notes:

Jacob Jackson was a Captain in 69th Reg. IN Volunteers in the Civil War. Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has a framed tin-type picture of him in his Civil War uniform. From the arrears of Pension application filed by Jacob's wife, Esther, in 1879, it shows that a physician who attended Jacob at his death, John W. Botkin,MD, testified "Jacob came home from the Army suffering with an injury to his breast and collar bone with said bone being broke. " Jacob said he was injured by being thrown from a horse and the doctor believed such to have been the case. The injury continued to affect him, and inflammation ensued which resulted in his death, on 23 Nov 1865. This was found in Randolph County, Indiana Book # 15, p. 88

 

Marta Jackson Vaillancourt has in her possession Jacob and Esther's marriage certificate and a certificate of the family bible records in file stating Jacob was born 6 Nov 1835 although Esther states in her widows pension application that she was married to Jacob on 20 Mar 1854. (she was remembering the date incorrectly) She has four different photographs of Jacob in his various regimental Civil War Uniforms. She states that in the year 2002 Jacob will be honored with a photo and biographical exhibit at the Indiana War Memorial to celebrate the memorial's 100th anniversary in Indianapolis, IN

 

Biography of Capt./1st. Lieut. Jacob A. Jackson

1833-1865

Civil War Soldier Jacob A. Jackson was born November 7, 1833 in West River Township, Randolph Co., Indiana where his parents Samuel Jackson III and Jemima Cox of the Carolinas had settled in 1820 from Ohio. He was the youngest son of his parents eleven children: William, Hannah, Elizabeth "Betsy", Sarah, John, Anna, Rebecca, Jemima, Mary, Jacob A. and Malinda Jackson. Not much is known about his early life, but he resided in Randolph County when he was married at 20 years of age to Esther (sometimes called Hester) Ann Davisson on March 22, 1853 in that county, and they had: John W. (this author's great-grandfather), Jemima E., Sarah E., Samuel Ira, Armilda Catherine, Martha Elizabeth, Jacob Elza, Millicent "Millie", Eliza, and Mattie Jackson.

 

At the age of 27, at the beginning of the Civil War, Jacob A. Jackson, son of Samuel and Jemima Cox Jackson, was commissioned in the Union Army with Company D - 69th Regiment of the Indiana

Volunteers on August 19, 1862 and initially served as a Private and last promoted to 2nd Lieutenant. On the 20th of August the regiment left for Kentucky, and on reaching Lexington moved in the direction of Richmond, Kentucky. Near Richmond on the 29th and 30th of August, the regiment participated in the battle against Kirby Smith's rebel forces, outnumbered four to one fighting from six o'clock in the morning until seven o'clock in the evening, losing two hundred and eighteen men and officers killed and

wounded. Jacob was wounded in this battle. Jacob A. Jackson's skill as an expert marksman was legend in family history as he could shoot glass bottles that had been lined up on a fence while riding upon a galloping horse, and at least 4 different photos of him in military dress (including two tin-types) have been handed down to his descendants. A photograph of he and his siblings and mother, also exists, taken ca 1852-1861.

 

From an excerpt from a narrative written and read by Alonzo H. Good of Selma, Indiana on September 14, 1897 at the 13th Reunion of the Sixty-Ninth Indiana Infantry held at New Castle, Indiana, Alonzo Good stated: "At the Battle of Richmond on the 30th of August, an artillery horse that had succeeded in running the gauntlet to the point where Lieutenant Jackson was walking, and in falling, fell on Lieutenant Jackson who was making for the fence, breaking him down and fracturing his collarbone. Although it was now night, a full moon allowed us to see Jackson distinctly. He extricated himself from under the horse and mounted the fence, and while on its top he was shot through the left arm, fell to the ground and made his escape."

 

The 69th regiment as a whole were captured and the men were paroled and sent to parole camp at Indianapolis and exchanged in a few weeks with Jacob A. Jackson resigning January 14, 1863. The following is also an account of the 69th by Richard Manifee Hunt, a member of that regiment:

 

"The 69th Regiment was organized at Richmond on the 19 of August, 1862 where they remained in camp a few days before being mustered into service by Gen. Carington, with William A. Bickle as Colonel. The regiment was sent via Louisville to Lexington, Ky some 25 miles further south. Just as they were leaving Lexington a Cincinnati man name Korff, who claimed he was in the service who really had resigned from the 2nd Ohio under pressure, was assigned by Gen. Reynolds to the command of the 69th (Col., Bickel being detained at home to organize the 86th) because of Lieut. Col., Stout then in command. On arriving at Richmond, KY we went into camp and on 28 Aug 1862, the Company D was sent out on picket duty for the first time about 9 o'clock AM relieving another company who was there on picket. About noon Metcalf's cavalry brought in two prisoners and delivered them to Capt. Ross to take care of and reported Kirby Smith advancing in force some miles distant. The prisoners were an old man and his son, a big stout looking fellow. They complained of being very hungry and asked to be sent to a house about 1/2 mile in our rear to rest and get something to eat. Capt. Ross detailed comrade Jerry Bly and myself to take the prisoners to the house and guard them until further orders. When we arrived at the house the old man made his wants known and while the Negroes were getting dinner the man of the house brought from the cellar some Peach Cordial which comrade Bly pronounced the best he had ever tasted. Soon after the prisoners had eaten and we are all resting on the porch in front of the house comrade Bly said if I would guard the prisoners he would go to the orchard and get some peaches. Soon after he had gone the youngest prisoner became very restless saying he was tired of sitting. He got up and began to walk back and forth past me. I noticed he was casting sly glances at my gun as though he could use it if he had it and for fear he would get my gun I invited him to take a seat which he did very reluctantly. About this time comrade Bly came in with a haversack of peaches and a large warm corn pone which he said he had bought of the Negroes, but I always thought Jerry found it. We were soon relieved of our prisoners and returned to our post. During the night Ser. J. N. Cropper came to our post under some excitement and reported Rebel cavalry in our immediate front but upon careful examination they were reported to be a drove of mules in a woodland pasture. Nothing more of interest occurred during the night and